tagged africa film globalization internet media news radio television video by knkoh ...on 28-MAR-09
Johnson, William. Orson Wells: Of Time and Loss. "Film Quarterly" Vol. 21, No. 1 (1967) pp. 13-24
In this article William Johnson refutes the notion that all of Orson Welles’ films are inferior to Citizen Kane. Johnson begins by discussing the characteristic features of Welles’s films, which share common stylistic and thematic elements. He then goes on to note Kane’s cinematic achievements are due to its stylistic innovations—wide angle perspective, unusually long takes, abrupt cuts—and notes that Kane actually appears more modern then many films of 1967. He then goes on to note that while Welles films are often showy, this is only one aspect of them and that some of the most powerful scenes in Kane are void of special effects. Moreover, Johnson concludes by noting the risk that Welles has taken in all of his films which all carry Kane’s central theme of lost innocence.
This article is relevant to my thesis in that Johnson uses Citizen Kane as a model to which he compares Welles’s other films against. While other critics usually do this in order to highlight the deficiencies in Welles’s films following Kane, Johnson does this in order to point out stylistic and thematic elements that are common throughout Welles’s films. In effect Johnson systematically bolsters both Kane’s status while at the same time giving merit to many of Welles’s films that are often seen as inferior. Moreover, Johnson addresses the extreme passing and jumps in time throughout Citizen Kane, an aspect of the film that Welles addresses on multiple levels. Through his brilliant use of mise-en-scene and editing, Welles juxtaposes images that not only feature Kane at different ages, but also those who know him, giving time a tangible quality. The extreme lapse and jump in time is an integral and innovative part of Kane’s narrative which as previously stated, hinges upon the use of flashbacks to provide insight into Kane’s life and discover the meaning behind his dying words.
tagged cinema_studies citizen_kane film by grosscm ...on 03-DEC-08
Carlson, Shear and Carringer. "Citizen Kane." PMLA, Vol. 91, No. 5 (Oct., 1976), pp. 918-920
In his letter to the editor of PALMA, Jerry W. Carlson asserts that Robert L. Carringer's article “Rosebud, Dead or Alive: Narrative and Symbolic Structure in Citizen Kane” fails to account for the important rhetorical function of Rosebud in both the opening and closing shots of the film. Carlson argues that the complexity of the film’s ending is implicit throughout the film’s narrative and while the closing scene may appear excessive and stylized, it reiterates many themes that are set up in the opening sequence. Moreover, Carlson writes that Rosebud’s revelation in the final scene does not only reiterate previously established motifs, but also works in conjunction with beginning shots to provide the film with a sense of closure, without undermining its deliberate ambiguity. When viewed rhetorically Carlson believes Citizen Kane’s ending is much more complex then what Carringer’s analysis suggests.
This article relates to my thesis in that it addresses Citizen Kane’s narrative complexities, which simultaneously provides both closure and ambiguity. Throughout the film we follow Thompson as meets with 5 people who were close to Kane. Throughout each interview Thompson, like the viewer expects to learn more about the newspaper tycoon, but with each succeeding flashback, Kane’s depiction becomes more and more elusive. Thus, Welles subverts viewer expectation by suggesting a conclusion about Kane will be reached through access to the past, preserving both the film and Kane’s ambiguity. Similarly, the beginning and opening sequences frame the film in such a way—relating the snow globe and Kane’s last words in the beginning sequence to the burning sled in the last shot— to suggest closure, yet at the same time ultimately providing an ambiguous image. The narrative complexities behind Citizen Kane are just one of the many reasons it is hailed as on of the greatest films of all time.
tagged cinema_studies citizen_kane film hollywood orson_welles by grosscm ...on 03-DEC-08
tagged cinema_studies citizen_kane film hollywood orson_welles by grosscm ...on 03-DEC-08
This article pertains to my thesis as it addresses the unique narrative structure of Citizen Kane and its implications. Thompson’s search for the meaning behind Kane’s last words takes him to five people, who knew Kane well, each of whom tell five different and biased stories. As Leff points out, the biased narration of each person is not only evident in the story they tell but also in the images that are provided in each flashback. What results is a fragmented and ambiguous narrative analogous to the viewers final impression of Kane, who in the end (even with the discovery of rosebud) appears ever more elusive. While the film is often criticized for its ambiguous ending, Kane is innovative in the sense that it represents a departure from traditional Hollywood conventions that insist upon narratives that end with neatly packed resolutions.
tagged cinema_studies citizen_kane film by grosscm ...on 03-DEC-08
Carringer, Robert L. "Citizen Kane." Journal of Aesthetic Education, Vol. 9, No. 2, Special Issue: Film IV: Eight Study Guides (Apr., 1975), pp. 32-49
In his essay on Citizen Kane Robert Carringer describes the history behind Orson Welles’s Citizen Kane, both of which have been labeled by prominent film critics as the greatest of their kind. While he made about a dozen films, Citizen Kane is regarded as Welles’s one undisputed masterpiece. According to Carringer, Welles’s approach to film was innovative and resembled that of experimental filmmakers as his primary objective was always to find new ways to work within the cinematic medium. Welles often starred in his own films and his narratives typically portray the downfall of a powerful figure. Moreover, Carringer writes of how Welles eschewed the traditional Hollywood style of editing and cinematography in favor of more obtrusive camera and editing devices that draw attention to the medium. Welles’s background in theater earned him a reputation that granted him entry into Hollywood and allowed him to sign an unprecedented contract with RKO that granted him full control over Citizen Kane. Carringer notes that Kane was an extremely collaborative project and that its cinematic achievements are in large part due to the screenwriter, musical score composer, and cinematographer who were some of Hollywood’s best talents. Moreover, Carringer asserts that while Citizen Kane is revolutionary, this is largely due to its fusion of previously established techniques and materials that when combined, produce a film that is completely unique. After Kane, Welles worked on a number of films that achieved little to modest success and thus Citizen Kane remains Welles’s greatest cinematic achievement.
This article pertains to my thesis as it addresses the innovative cinematic techniques used in Citizen Kane, and specifically Welles’s extensive use of deep focus shots. Such shots were rare at the time due to limited technology and their effects proved to be extremely dramatic. These shots require a small camera opening and thus necessitate an enormous amount of light. In order to achieve this Welles had to use special lights, lenses, and superfast film stock. The results however, constituted an innovation in filmmaking as deep focus shots eliminated the reliance upon editing to break down a dramatic space, as was standard practice before Kane. With extreme depth of field, all objects appear in sharp focus and thus allowing the dramatic center to shift within a continuous shot. The deep focus shots used throughout Kane are not only innovative, but also serve many different functions. Consider for example the flashback sequence when Walter Thatcher officially becomes Kane’s financial and personal guardian. The sequence begins with a young Kane playing in the snow. Mrs. Kane is placed in the foreground signing Charles away, while Mr. Thatcher and Charles’s father occupy the middle ground, and Kane remains in the background playing in the snow. Not only is the shot beautifully composed, but the depth of focus allows the viewer to attend to all aspects of the shot, which foreshadows Kane’s loss of innocence. The deep focus shots used throughout Citizen Kane are an aspect of the film that is highly regarded one of the reasons this film often labeled as the greatest of all time.
tagged cinema_studies citizen_kane film hollywood orson welles by grosscm ...on 03-DEC-08
Monahan, Mark. "Music that makes a man a killer" The Daily Telegraph 1 July 2006. 1 December 2008.
In this article Mark Monahan pays homage to Bernard Herrmann, without whose contributions Monahan feels cinema would be unimaginable. Born in New York to Russian Jewish Immigrants, Herrmann studied at NYU and made his conducting debut on Broadway at only 20 years old. In 1934 he began composing and conducting for CBS radio where he met Orson Welles who helped launch his career as a musical score artist in 1941 with Citizen Kane. Hermann has a wide range of film credits including The Magnificent Ambersons, Cape Fear, Jason and the Argonauts. After working on Kane, Herrmann worked on Hangover Square (1941), The Day the Earth Stood Still (1951), and On Dangerous Ground (1952), before teaming up with Alfred Hitchcock, creating what Monahan calls “one of the most fruitful collaborations in the history of cinema”. One of Herrmann’s most famous musical scores is the one he created for Psycho, where employed a strings-only orchestra and solidified his legacy with the powerful and unforgettable musical shrieks of the shower scene. In 1966 Herrmann and Hitchcock parted ways after a disagreeing over the musical score for Hitchock’s next project, and their collaboration ended. After that Herrmann worked in both the French and American new waves, and ended his career in 1976 with Martin Scorsase’s Taxi Driver (1976).
The musical score is an integral part of any film. Just as editing guides the viewer’s attention, the musical score sets the tone of a scene or sequence and gives the audience privileged access to the narrative based on the musical foreshadowing. In this article Monahan recognizes the power and brilliance behind Herrmann’s scores, as they not only complement the action but also are the action, and allow the viewer entry and insight into the inner lives of the characters. Herrmann’s scores permeate characters psyches and surroundings, and as Monahan points out, when combined with Kane’s images, the effect is nothing short of brilliant. The opening scene, which Monahan discusses, is perhaps where Herrmann’s score is most powerful, as it works in conjunction with Welles’s visuals and sets up the film’s themes of Rosebud (and loss of innocence) and ambition (Kane’s ultimate downfall). Herrmann uses these concepts and creates leitmotifs, which are heard throughout the film. In the opening sequence for example, as the camera ascends upon Xanadu, Kane’s estate, Herrmann uses low brass and woodwind to create an effect that is both eerie and ominous, giving insight into the private life behind Kane’s sacred fortress and setting up the film’s musical theme. Herrmann’s powerful score is one of the most psychologically defining aspects of the film and constitutes a powerful and lends support to its claim as one of the greatest films of all time.
tagged cinema_studies citizen_kane film hollywood musical orson score welles by grosscm ...on 03-DEC-08
Damico, James. News Marches in Place: Kane's Newsreal as a Cutting Critique. Cinema Journal, Vol. 16, No. 2 Spring 1977 pp51-58
In this article author James Damico argues that the newsreel in Citizen Kane serves a variety of functions, and when juxtaposed with the rest of the film, actually provides a critique on newsreels themselves. The News on the March sequence is often seen as demonstrating the inability of simple biographical facts to account for the entirety of a man’s life, and provides a counterpart to the rest of the film, which gives a more ambiguous and less reductive understanding of existence. This inability is actually what drives the narrative, as Thompson, the reporter, sets out to find truths about Kane that are unaddressed in the newsreel. Moreover, Damico asserts that the criticism of the newsreel not only exists on a narrative level, but also in many aspects of the film, and is especially evident in the film’s camerawork and editing. Moreover, the author goes on to suggest that the ubiquity of still photographs present throughout the News on the March and the rest of the film proper provides evidence to suggest Welles’s questioning of the general concept montage. Damico concludes that the concept of montage is completely at odds with Welles’s own concept of filmmaking, and that while he sometimes utilizes montage, his films consist more so of discrete and coherent sequences.
The newsreel in Citizen Kane speaks to the film’s innovative narrative structure and fits in with many of the films reoccurring motifs. The film begins with an end—the death of Charles Foster Kane—and the narrative that follows takes us through a retrospective investigation of his life. The film’s structure, like Thompson’s investigation and Kane’s life, is extremely fragmented. This is apparent not only through the films non-linear narration, but also through its stylistic fusion of multiple genres, which is clearly evident through the use of the newsreel. Moreover, the newsreel itself is fragmented and incomplete and presents the puzzle with a missing piece that is the reason behind the investigation that drives the narrative. Additionally, in noting that the newsreel is at odds with Welles’s traditional style of filmmaking, Domino highlights the fact that the newsreel is used deliberately to serve a larger function within the film. Thus, this article pertains to my thesis because it addresses Citizen Kane’s stylistic innovations and demonstrates how many aspects of the film operate on multiple levels—the newsreel in this case— creating the depiction of Kane as an elusive and contradictory persona.
tagged cinema_studies citizen_kane film by grosscm ...on 03-DEC-08
Street, Sarah. Citizen Kane. History Today 1996 Mar; 46 (3): 48-52.
In this article Sarah Street discusses Citizen Kane with respect to its iconic status, making note of the importance of Welles’ politics in understanding both its contemporary context, as well as publisher William R. Hearst’s reaction against the film. Street highlights the similarities between Hearst and Kane, and feels that Welles uses Kane to criticize Hearst, citing Welles’s opposing political ideology as evidence. Street makes note of film’s role in the late 1930s which was beginning to exert a great deal of influence on public opinion, and suggests that Welles uses Citizen Kane to make a larger statement about the status of newspapers and journalism of the time. Despite the Hearst controversy surrounding the film, the author goes on to acknowledge Kane’s cinematic achievements, many of which were achieved through the use of special effects. Street concludes her article by acknowledging Welles as the clear visionary behind Kane, and notes that the film uncovers “universal truths” which will make its legacy long lasting.
This article relates to my thesis in that it demonstrates the influence and impact of Citizen Kane and to a larger extent the power of film in general. Despite the political and social controversy surrounding the film and Hearst’s initial attempts to stop its release, Citizen Kane’s legacy proves that a great film will always be recognized and acknowledged as a great film. Moreover, Street recognizes Kane’s cinematic achievements and cites the films formal and stylistic cinematic aspects as reason behind the film’s venerable status, rather then its narrative that may or may not allude the life of Hearst.
tagged cinema_studies citizen_kane film hollywood orson_welles by grosscm ...on 03-DEC-08
Chapter two of Terry Christensen and Peter Haas’ book Projecting Politics, “The Making of a Message” explores how political messages can be most effectively projected through film production and techniques. The authors state the most common way films send political messages is through the screenplay, which entails the subject matter, characters and plotting. In political films, dialogue is of the utmost importance; more words are spoken and what is said is given greater weight. Dialogue is a precarious aspect of the film because if too much is said then the movie is deemed inactive and boring; if the political implications are too obvious, the effectiveness of the messages can be subverted; and if the film is too understated, the political messages might be overlooked. Therefore, the authors argue that political films are most effective when they allow audiences to infer their own conclusions, or at least let them think that they have.
This notion is relevant to my thesis, as the political messages in Casablanca are not verbally broadcasted throughout the film; but rather, they are embedded in dialogue that is relevant to the narrative of the story. A perfect example of this is when Rick says, “Louis, this is a start of a beautiful friendship”- words that allow us to reach our own conclusions. We may interpret the words on a surface level, as simply reconciliation between friends within a story; or we may look beneath the surface and infer the political implications of the words – the start of a great friendship between an American and a Frenchmen to signify supporting an American alliance with European countries to fight against the Nazi regime.
The authors also discuss movie conventions that can be used in a political film to minimize the risk of controversy. The most relevant to my thesis is personalization, when movies with a political subject matter focus on the personal drama of politically active characters, making them more acceptable and accessible to mass audiences. This is in direct accordance with my thesis, as it supports the notion that because Casablanca works so well as a character drama, it is such an effective form of propaganda.
Another important element of the film that the chapter touches upon is the importance of casting. The casting of movie stars influences the effectives of the political messages on the public. “Stars are the creation of the public: political and psychological models who demonstrate some quality we admire" (33). This notion of the star system and the affect it has on viewers is pertinent to my thesis because it shows the profound capacity of the character Rick Blaine, and the actor Humphrey Bogart, to sway public opinion. The book states, “the so-called star system frequently cues the audience to political values transmitted by a movie" (33). Thus the casting of an actor who is renowned as an American icon, like Humphrey Bogart, reassures audiences that the movie they are seeing supports National (American) values and serves to enhance the legitimacy of the political messages being sent.
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1995.9.N4 M33 2003
In Black City Cinema, Paula Massood shows how popular films reflected the massive social changes that resulted from the Great Migration of African Americans from the rural South to cities in the North, West, and Mid-West during the first three decades of the twentieth century. Paula Massood demonstrates how the urban has functioned as a central organizing trope in the articulation of Black culture, progress, protest and subjectivity. Massood probes into the relationship of place and time, showing how urban settings became an intrinsic element of African American film as Black people became more firmly rooted in urban spaces and more visible as historical and political subjects. Illuminating the intersections of film, history, politics, and urban discourse, she considers the chief genres of African American and Hollywood narrative film: the black cast musicals of the 1920s and the "race" films of the early sound era to blaxploitation and hood films, as well as the work of Spike Lee toward the end of the century.
The most relevant chapter would be the second, which discusses city motifs in race films from the early sound era. Her two main examples of race films are The Scar of Shame and Within Our Gates as the illustrations for African American urbanscapes. She also goes on the discuss how the film upheld ideals of individualism and ambition, but was still targeted by both whites and blacks. She also states that the film’s message is, “racially motivated violence directed at African Americans was often caused by economic jealousy or lust rather than any actual illegal acts perpetrated by its victims.” This goes against Birth of a Nation clearly and she also mentions the race riots that occurred in Chicago during the time.
tagged african-american film race by samaria ...on 02-DEC-08
Gaines, Jane. “Fire and Desire: Race, Melodrama and Oscar Micheaux”. Black American Cinema. Ed. Manthia Diawara. New York: Routledge, 1993, 49-70.
The work of early Black filmmakers is given serious attention for the first time in “Black American Cinema”. Individual essays consider such topics as what a Black film tradition might be, the relation between Black American Filmmakers and filmmakers from the Diaspora, the nature of Black film aesthetics, the artist's place within the community, and the representation of Black imaginary.
Both movies, Within Our Gates and The Birth of a Nation, have caused a lot of protest because of their racially brutal images. However the protests had different focuses. People did not want to see Micheaux ‘s film because it was too much of the truth, and people did not want to see Griffith’s film because it did not have enough. Gaines argues that the main issue was the idea of truth. The biggest difference between the two films is the fact that Micheaux has his film focus on black life and the middle class. Another interesting point that Gaines makes is that, “while the White supremacist version of the Civil War survived, Micheaux’s African American history lesson disappeared and was classified by film scholars as lost.” She discusses how the Spanish version, La Negra, that was found 70 years later is just a skeleton of the original. The lynching scene seems tangential to the story line, and yet it is the most important scene it seems for Micheaux. By turning this scene into such an important spectacle, he was trying to encourage indignation in the Black audiences, according to Gaines. Going along with many other articles on the subject, she discusses the cross-cutting in this sequence and how Micheaux displayed his unconventional style in his films.
tagged african-american film race by samaria ...on 02-DEC-08
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1998.3.M494 M34 2007
In a feat of historical investigation and vivid storytelling, this film biographer takes on one of the greatest and most complex figures in American entertainment, Oscar Micheaux, the son of freed slaves who formed his own film production company after Hollywood failed to bid high enough for film rights to his stories. Paced like a novel, the book is sprinkled liberally with Micheaux's own words. Micheaux's career began to fizzle, along with race films, in the late 1930s, and he died in obscurity in 1951. Rediscovered decades later, he is now considered, as McGilligan puts it, the Jackie Robinson of American film.
The book overall is a wonderful resource on background knowledge regarding aspects of Micheaux's life that others cannot find easily. The most important chapter would be Chapter 9, focusing on the years between 1919 and 1921. Since Within Our Gates came out in 1920, it gives a timeline of the events that were going on right before the movie and while filming was taking place. You can also learn some really interesting facts about the movie and how Micheaux was able to get this film out to the masses and how the original version has been lost. We also learn that he likes to always have some sort of message in his films, despite having them just be entertaining. The author also considers the flashback of the lynching to be “one of the most powerful sequences in Micheaux's body of work”.
tagged african-american film oscar_micheaux silent by samaria ...on 02-DEC-08
Overall I think this article helps to prove the point about the two films and how they relate to each other. Another added bonus is how in depth that article gets about the two directors. Gerstner specifically talks about the use of flashbacks in the film Within Our Gates. History plays a large role in the film and he discusses how the weight of the past plays into the actions of the characters in their present. Both films incorporate controversial subject matter; lynching, rape, and miscegenation are represented in the films, but from opposite ends of the political spectrum. Parallel editing presents a comparison of two different types of African American men, which was something that Griffin did not show. Micheaux authenticates, through the black man and women's perspective, his version of the proper order of things in the world, in response to Griffin’s Klan controlled order.
tagged african-american film oscar_micheaux by samaria ...and 1 other person ...on 02-DEC-08
Siomopoulos, Anna. "The Birth of a Black Cinema: Race, Reception, and Oscar Micheaux's Within Our Gates," The Moving Image: The Journal of the Association of Moving Image Archivists, vol. 6.2 (Fall), 111-118, 2006.
This article talks about Oscar Micheaux's film and how it provided a rebuttal to Griffith's depiction of black violence and corruption with a story of the injustices faced by African Americans in a racist society. Siomopoulos primarily talks about the style of editing that were in both films. Siomopoulos states, “The complicated style of Micheaux's editing works to constitute a spectator who is more politically critical than the spectator constructed by the classical Hollywood style of Griffith's film” It compares the editing of the two films and talks about how live music plays a part in the spectatorship of the film.
This article helps to show the similarities and differences between the two films, but it uses Birth of A Nation as the main comparison piece. This helps to answer the question about how the films incorporate their views in opposite ways, by explaining the cutting. It also breaks down and explains the narrative juxtapositions in the films. Birth of a Nation uses crosscutting to present a very simple opposition between white virtue and black villainy; in contrast, Micheaux's film uses a complex editing pattern to present a larger social vision of many different, competing political positions within both white and African American society. so this article helps greatly to answer the questions about how these two film relate to each other, in style and content.
tagged african-american film oscar_micheaux race within_our_gates by samaria ...on 02-DEC-08
Baldwin, Davarian L. Chicago's New Negroes: Modernity, the Great Migration, and Black Urban Life. Chapel Hill: The University of North Carolina Press, 2007.
While the book follows the stories and innovations of Madame CJ Walker, Thomas A. Dorsey, Oscar Micheaux and baseball's Rube Foster, it also provides a space in which we get to hear the thoughts and words of everyday people, those who sat in beauty parlors, enjoyed the early years of cinema, and made a way despite the racial, social and economic limitations. While the book is a scholarly monograph, Baldwin's expedition into social and cultural theory is so nuanced as to make the book accessible to a wider audience. Davarian Baldwin argues overall that this mass consumer marketplace generated a vibrant intellectual life and planted seeds of political dissent against the dehumanizing effects of white capitalism.
This book overall is great wonderful if you want to learn about black innovators in Chicago. But if you are interested in Oscar Micheaux in particular, then the best chapter would be the fourth entitled, “The Birth of Two Nations: White fears, black jeers, and the rise of a race film consciousness”. The chapter begins by discussing the history and impact of Birth of a Nation. It was an escape in which the traditional white power structure of the South was asserted and black migrants had never come north. But Baldwin proves this point invalid in his historical evidence and he also shows that Griffith’s film created two nations because people like Micheaux had to respond to the story that was told in Birth of Nation. A really interesting point that he mentions is that fact that films like Within Our Gates had to constantly battle with showing the truth of the South to the masses, but also still keeping the traditional black amusement forms. He calls this “sensational realism”. He then goes on the mention Micheaux’s life and Baldwin notes the significance of Oscar Micheaux's five silent and nine sound films in constructing a New Negro racial consciousness. He gives plenty of historical evidence and reviews from the time, which helps to put the films in a clear cultural perspective.
tagged african-american chicago film oscar_micheaux race by samaria ...on 02-DEC-08
Green, Ronald J. "Oscar Micheaux's Interrogation of Caricature as Entertainment." Film Quarterly vol. 51 no. 3 pp: 16-31.
In this article by J. Ronald Green he first gives a brief overview of Micheaux’s upbringing and then his early films. He mentions Within our Gates, but does not talk about the film specifically. However, there are a lot of interesting points in the article, which can relate to understanding the portrayals of African-Americans in his early films. Green talks about how caricature was perceived by Micheaux as a prime obstacle for black advancement and its removal was an early rhetorical objective necessary to his goal. Blacks in the performing arts desperately needed to shed the caricature being used as a shelter. One of Micheaux's principal missions was to show that a black man could be anything he wanted. The ABAB structure is used repeatedly by Micheaux as a narrative form for his cinematic, class-based critique. Micheaux presented a simple configuration of shot and edit that implies the "cutting" of the B figure by the A figure. When the minstrel and vaudeville performers, or B figures, are introduced in the same shot with the chorus members, or A figures, the B figures are gazed upon by the A figures in a way that implies reprobation. A/upper-class, B/lower-class structure of the cutting gaze manifested in its purist form in “The Darktown Revue”. In “Murder in Harlem”, the ABAB paradigm is integrated into a more complex narrative, and the idea of the entertainment stereotype as inhabiting the class relations of daily life is elaborated. The author breaks down these two Micheaux's films that include music and performance as subjects.
Micheaux interrogated entertainment as a function of class in a direct way that takes entertainment to be a literal, not just representational, sociopolitical condition inherent in the films. This tools helps to show another way that he is able to educate his audience about racism and the uplift of a people. Caricatures are just another form of blackface and other demeaning portrayals that Micheaux did not like. I also found Green’s ABAB structure very interesting overall because it brings a new dimension to Micheaux’s work.
tagged film oscar_micheaux by samaria ...on 02-DEC-08
Citation:
"'Casablanca' and United States Foreign Policy." Raskin, Richard. Film History. Vol. 4. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1990. 2 vols. 153-164.
The following excerpt from a film history book by Rishard Raskin of the University of Indiana places Casablanca as a film in the grander scheme of historical context. Raskin gives the valuable background of the war effort at the time and demonstrates the direct correlation with the historical events in French North Africa, Europe, and the plot and motifs of the film. Raskin explains the significance of the Casablanca Conference and the exterior significance of the city as an important meeting place that changed the course of World War II. Raskin demonstrates that the film had an impact on the decisions of Roosevelt and that the film was a classic example of using a romantic plotline to cast meaning over strong political undertones. Raskin further discusses the political development of the region both before and after the film’s release and how it changed many of the policies of the region. Ultimately, Raskin demonstrates how Casablanca was influenced by the political, economic, and wartime climate to create an influential World War II propaganda film. Additionally, Rakin shows how Casablanca played an important role in the development of U.S. foreign policy and domestic attitudes towards both the small city and towards the United States involvement in the war as well.
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1993.5.G3 L3813 1974
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1993.5.G3 L3813 1974
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1993.5.G3 L3813 1974
This chapter explains the role of propaganda, specifically Joseph Goebbels' administration of it; Goebbels was minister of propaganda. Hitler defined the primary goal of propaganda as educating the masses on “the essence and function of the State” (Leiser 11). Hitler wanted film’s only purpose to be propaganda, but Goebbels disagreed, using subtler methods of propaganda. Goebbels was moved by film. He specifically admired Eisenstein's Battleship Potemkin. Goebbels made his films non-political so that audiences would not suspect political motives, but in reality every film was embedded with political propaganda. Goebbels preferred “people…to be manipulated without being shown the direction in which they were being led” (Leiser 12). This method of manipulation was thought to be more effective. He used different storylines to indirectly parallel it to the Nazi agenda. Goebbels was an ever-present force in film. He influenced basically every film made in Nazi Germany. His great influence was often resented by directors such as Viet Harlan. In general, Nazi films reaffirmed stereotypes and morals deemed important to the Nazis. These morals were enough for some “non-political” films to be passable by Goebbels as a form of propaganda since they were promoting a unified culture approved by the Nazi Party.
Goebbels recognized the effectiveness of film as a tool for propaganda and manipulation. He realized that film was necesary in keeping Germany unified culturally and politically. He was ultimately the man behind the whole propaganda campaign, meaning the he can be credited for all its successes as well as all its downfalls. This means that Goebbels can be blamed for the wasteful film productions at the end of the war. Kolberg is one of the feature films produced at the end of the war that did not have an overt political message and served no purpose because it could not inspire the German citizens to win the war when they were two months away from defeat. Ultimately, as minister of propaganda and being entrusted with so much power Goebbels becam too absorbed in film production and did not think rationally about the purpose of each film produced. The chapter describes how Goebbels had a fascination with film. Goebbels cites several films that "made an 'indelible impression' on him" (Leiser 10). This passion for film may have clouded Goebbels' jugement in the determination of the importance of film production at the end of the war; this film production conflicted with the war effort.
tagged adolph_hitler cine_101 film film_history germany joseph_goebbels nazi_cinema propaganda by lcuzz ...on 02-DEC-08
Fleming’s 1939 American film The Wizard of Oz is an early pioneer of the use of innovative techniques in camera work, music, visual and special effects in modern day movie production. The musical-fantasy classic has also become a firm favorite among the American public and coupled with its influence in the film industry, it should be regarded as the most significant American film of all time.
Today’s moviegoers revel in the thrill of highspeed car chases and high octane explosions. It is for this reason that engineers, designers and expert cameramen work continuously to bring us closer to the action. One new development by the Adventure Equipment group is the use of “a gyrostabilized, camera-mounted, remote-controlled crane system attached to an SUV” – affectionately referred to as the Ultimate Arm. The pan/tilt/rotation capabilities of the camera coupled with the motor’s ability to reduce turbulence and wind resistance enable the camera crew to capture steady footage from a variety of angles during even the most intense chases. The audience is transported “directly into the flow of traffic.” Much has changed since the day Dorothy first rode a tornado into Munchkin City. In 1939, audiences were stunned by the sweeping camera movements as they followed Dorothy and company along the Yellow Brick Road. It is clear that today’s techniques are a bit more complex but with so much progress constantly being made over the years, we can only imagine what lies ahead in the world of filmmaking.
NASA Tech Briefs. "Motor Used to Stabilize Remote-Controlled Camera Crane." NASA Tech Briefs.
(Aug. 2006). NASA Tech Briefs. Findarticles.com, 1 Dec. 2008. .
tagged camera crash film oz technology wizard by demetrie ...on 02-DEC-08
Fleming’s 1939 American film The Wizard of Oz is an early pioneer of the use of innovative techniques in camera work, music, visual and special effects in modern day movie production. The musical-fantasy classic has also become a firm favorite among the American public and coupled with its influence in the film industry, it should be regarded as the most significant American film of all time.
Such is the high esteem in which Fleming’s 1939 classic The Wizard of Oz is held that curators have taken precautions to preserve this and other historically significant films from the deteriorating effects of age. Movies made before 1951 were recorded on nitrate film. Of course films are expected to fade and shrink as they get older, but nitrate paper adds an extra twist to the situation in that it is also extremely volatile. In fact, ignited nitrate paper produces its own oxygen – meaning that once ignited it is virtually impossible to extinguish the fire with water. History is rife with accounts of uncontrollable fires which have ravaged vast collections of movies recorded on nitrate paper. Exposure to heat, moisture or sharp fluctuations in temperature are also extremely damaging to these films. Thankfully though, proper steps are being taken to preserve these valuable pieces by storing them in specially designed frigid, low humidity vaults such as those in the Library of Congress and the George Eastman museum.
Dobbin, Ben. "Vaults protecting pre-1951 movies." Associated Press.(May 17, 2008).Associated Press. Findarticles.com, 1 Dec. 2008 .
.
Fleming’s 1939 American film The Wizard of Oz is an early pioneer of the use of innovative techniques in camera work, music, visual and special effects in modern day movie production. The musical-fantasy classic has also become a firm favorite among the American public and coupled with its influence in the film industry, it should be regarded as the most significant American film of all time.
Despite only modest box office success after its initial release in 1939, MGM’s The Wizard of Oz received many favorable reviews and was warmly embraced by the movie-going public. This positive response prompted London Films to produce The Thief of Baghdad one year later. The plot centered on the life of a young man who, with the help of circumstance and a djinni (genie), rises from being a lowly thief to being offered the position of Grand Vizier to the sultan. The film was a great success with “its colourful fantasy offering audiences a welcome escape from the grim daily reality of war, at a time when both colour film stock and genuine fantasy were a rarity in Britain.”
Duguid, Mark. "Thief of Bagdad, The (1940)." Screen Online Website. 1 Dec. 2008 .
Fleming’s 1939 American film The Wizard of Oz is an early pioneer of the use of innovative techniques in camera work, music, visual and special effects in modern day movie production. The musical-fantasy classic has also become a firm favorite among the American public and coupled with its influence in the film industry, it should be regarded as the most significant American film of all time.
It appears that the classic American film The Wizard of Oz is not a direct adaption of the literary works of Oz creator L. Frank Baum. While it is true that audiences have fallen in love with Fleming’s interpretation of the literature, it is noteworthy that there have been numerous alterations. Entire scenes have either been changed or completely ignored and the film also rearranges selected elements from numerous Oz books in order to facilitate movie production. Nevertheless, there is no questioning the fact that Baum has left an indelible impression upon the entertainment world. From books to plays to films, cartoons and comics, it is easy to see that his creations have gradually infiltrated and strengthened the bloodstream of American culture.
Tysad Koupla, Nancy. "Critique on Before the Rainbow." Children's Literature Association Quarterly.
(30 April 2006). Muse.jhu.edu, 1 Dec. 2008.
tagged alterations classic film oz wizard by demetrie ...on 02-DEC-08
Fleming’s 1939 American film The Wizard of Oz is an early pioneer of the use of innovative techniques in camera work, music, visual and special effects in modern day movie production. The musical-fantasy classic has also become a firm favorite among the American public and coupled with its influence in the film industry, it should be regarded as the most significant American film of all time.
Such is the popularity of Baum’s The Wizard of Oz that some critics have suggested that it and other forms of popular culture have replaced biblical teaching and mythology’s position in society’s collective imagination. So thorough is the permeation of the Oz fantasy that a mere mention of any of the popular quotes from the movie will instantly evoke the full comprehension and application of said quote to the context in question. So complete is our exposure to the fantasy that even the act of thinking about certain related issues is reduced to mere reflex. Hastings posits that while the Bible was once the “source of our verbal and visual shorthand” any reference to Biblical characters or quotations in today’s world had best be accompanied by a footnote. Can a fictitious girl and her dog really replace usurp religion’s role in the western world? The issue is definitely up for debate. One thing is for certain though, “Toto, we're not in Kansas any more."
Hastings, A. Waller. "Worshiping at the Altar of Oz ." The Lion and the Unicorn.
(21 Feb. 1997). Muse.jhu.edu, 1 Dec. 2008.
Fleming’s 1939 American film The Wizard of Oz is an early pioneer of the use of innovative techniques in camera work, music, visual and special effects in modern day movie production. The musical-fantasy classic has also become a firm favorite among the American public and coupled with its influence in the film industry, it should be regarded as the most significant American film of all time.
In his article Kansas, Oz and the Function of Art , Conlon describes Fleming’s 1939 classic The Wizard of Oz as an expression of art using the film medium. He proposes the idea that the land of Oz is itself the artistic interpretation of the reality of Kansas. While art is generally mimetic, Oz is not just a mere reflection of Kansas. Nor is Oz a conflict-free version of the real world. This much is clear as Dorothy faces arguably more dire perils in Oz than in Kansas. It is true that the characters in Oz resemble their Kansas counterparts in physique and psyche, however the relationships that Dorothy forges with the Tin Man, Lion and Scarecrow are more indicative of her desire to be treated as an equal rather than the meddlesome child she is depicted as while on the farm. Oz also empowers Dorothy with the ability to evoke change in the status quo, in Kansas her opinion is often ignored or dismissed. The article is truly a unique interpretation of the film and shows that this beloved fantasy has a lot more substance than we might realize at first glance.
Conlon, James. "Kansas, Oz and the Function of Art." Journal of Aesthetic Education Vol. 24, No. 3 (Autumn, 1990), pp. 99-106. University of Illinois Press. JSTOR, 1 Dec. 2008.
tagged 1939 dorothy film garland oz psychology rainbow wizard by demetrie ...on 02-DEC-08
Fleming’s 1939 American film The Wizard of Oz is an early pioneer of the use of innovative techniques in camera work, music, visual and special effects in modern day movie production. The musical-fantasy classic has also become a firm favorite among the American public and coupled with its influence in the film industry, it should be regarded as the most significant American film of all time.
How do you produce a film that appeals to people of all ages, becomes more cherished as time passes, will forever influence the American lifestyle and continues to inspire the world? In 1939 MGM spent an estimated $2.5 million to finance the production of The Wizard of Oz. The company clearly spared no expense in incorporating the talents of the industry’s best actors, film crew, technical experts and the most advanced technology of the day (Technicolor). A similar project in today’s economy would cost about $50 million. While initial box office numbers might not have rewarded their adventurous (and somewhat risky) approach, time has proven the project to be a resounding success. “The Wizard of Oz has witnessed more than 20 years of revival on both television and in theaters, remaining widely popular. Internationally, the film has enjoyed wider distribution than any other American film in history—fantasy, musical or otherwise.” How do you produce a film to change the world? MGM might have a “vague idea.”
Winning, Robert. "The Wizard of Oz." Film Reference Website. 1 Dec. 2008 .
The article is a review of Dracula, also known as Bram Stoker's Dracula, a 1992 horror/romance film produced and directed by Francis Ford Coppola, by Roger Ebert. This film was based on the actual novel Dracula by Bram Stoker and stars Gary Oldman as Count Dracula. In his three-star review of the film Ebert talks about in depth both the plot and the quality of the film. Although it is mostly a positive review, Ebert reflects on the fact that Coppola “seems more concerned with spectacle and set-pieces than with storytelling.” He additionally states that at times the narrative is confusing and has many dead ends. Nevertheless, he says that he enjoyed the movie simply because the way it looked and felt. At the end of the article, he states that cinematographer Michael Ballhaus and Production designers Dante Ferreti and Thomas Sanders had "outdone themselves.'
The origin of this film is precisely how Universal's Dracula, and many of its other horror films, came to be. For many of the films during the “Universal Horror” years, their inspiration came from gothic novels, legends and stage plays. Mystery plays, where individuals travel to a house only to be spooked and scared by a supernatural (or not) being is another commonly adapted type of media. The concept presented in these films usually evolve from one telling to the next, refining and reshaping the narrative to suit the needs of the culture it resides in. Films like the Bram Stoker's Dracula are supremely important as they help to reinvigorate old ideas and stories. This director used modern cinematic techniques and effects to excite the audience about an old story they believed they knew well. Just like Universal did with Dracula in 1931, Coppola changes his story slightly to appeal to his contemporary audience. This is a commonplace occurrence within the horror genre and it serves as a method to keep it fresh as time goes on.
tagged 1931 1992 dracula film horror movies universal universal_pictures by kylebj ...on 02-DEC-08
This article is actually extremely interesting as it talks about the effects of Universal’s Dracula in the narratives native country of origin, Romania. Although the film was created in 1931, it was not until the collapse of Soviet rule that the film finally made it way to the Transylvanian countryside. Apparently, after this discovery, much of the Romanian economy was transformed as tourist attractions based on the figure sprung up to capitalize (literally) on their country’s infamy. Hotels converted themselves into castle like bed and breakfasts, ordinary coffins became stage props for midnight performances, and ordinary roads became dark and scary paths for haunted hayrides. Additionally, besides a growth in tourism, the commercial exploitation of Dracula and Transylvania received an extra boost through the increase in academic tourism – several international meetings of scholars specializing in the horror genres began to take place there as well.
It’s an intriguing idea that a simple novel written Bram Stoker could inspire a film that later spawns a small scale cultural and economic revolution for a little, seemingly ordinary nation. This fact proves that Dracula’s influence reached far past the borders of our own nation and affected cultures around the world. A simple search on Google images with terms like “Dracula Japan” shows that the iconic imagery contained within the 1931 film is still found in popular culture even on the other side of the world. The Universal version of Dracula served as the basis for all future retellings in popular culture. Perhaps it was Bela Lugosi’s eerie voice acting or Jack Pierce’s masterful make-up work, whatever the reason, the 1931 account of Bram Stoker’s Dracula established itself as the most recognizable version of the tale to date and possibly forever.
tagged dracula film horror movies universal_pictures by kylebj ...on 02-DEC-08
Published in a 1990 volume of The Journal of Political Economy, Hugh Rockoff asserts that Baum’s The Wonderful Wizard of Oz “is a cautionary tale, recounting “the first battle” of 1896 (the title of Bryan’s [1896] immensely popular account of that election) and warning of the dangers that lay ahead” (745). Thus Rockoff ties the events in The Wonderful Wizard of Oz to the major issue of the 1896 Presidential campaign – the economy. Whereas William McKinley and the Republican party advocated the gold standard, William Jennings Bryan represented the Democratic and Populist factions in fighting for bimetallism and free silver. Agreeing with Henry Littlefield’s assessment about Baum’s political leanings, Rockoff sees Baum’s fairytale as a Populist interpretation of the 1890’s, though less deliberate in intention (756). Aside from disagreeing about the degree to which Baum intended for his story to be viewed as a political commentary, Rockoff agrees with all of Littlefield’s interpretations about the story as a Populist allegory. Rockoff’s article attempts to build upon the ideas presented by Littlefield to introduce the notion of Baum’s story as a monetary allegory as well.
Rockoff’s interpretation of The Wonderful Wizard of Oz provides sound reasoning for his view of the book as supportive of bimetallism. His interpretation of the cyclone that brings Dorothy to Oz at the beginning of the story is an apt metaphor for the Free Silver movement since times were especially hard in the plains states like Kansas in the 1890’s (745). It isn’t surprising that impoverished people would be “swept up” in a movement promising to inject more currency into the system. That she happens to fall upon a land called “Oz” isn’t lost on Rockoff either. He notes, “This is Baum’s fantasy counterpart to America, a land in which, especially in the East, the gold standard reigns supreme and in which and ounce (Oz) of gold has almost mystical significance” (745). Rockoff then mentions that Dorothy and her companions follow the yellow brick road (a metaphor for the gold standard) to the Emerald City to find the way home to Kansas, but in the end, all she had to do was click her silver shoes together three times. Rockoff explains, “the power to solve her problems (by adding silver to the money stock) was there all the time” (756). Though Rockoff’s reasoning is sound, I feel this sequence of events in the story work to support my thesis about The Wonderful Wizard of Oz as well. Though I am focusing on the film version for my project, I will use the book in this instance to compare fairly. While I agree with Rockoff that the cyclone could represent the free silver movement, it’s purpose in the story is different for each of us. Rockoff believes that it is designed to transport Dorothy (a representation of America) to a land where gold reigns so that she might find a compromise (bimetallism), which Rockoff argues that she does by clicking her silver shoes to take her back to Kansas (745). I believe, however, that the cyclone’s purpose is to remind Dorothy, and by extension Americans looking to Populism, that the free silver movement may seem enticing, but it will sweep them up, leave them in an unknown land away from everything they know, so the best course of action is to remain on the marked trail (the yellow brick road or the gold standard which was already in use) and they will be assisted in their journey home. After all, without the guidance of the Good Witch (or perhaps government officials with more knowledge than ordinary Americans) Dorothy would have never been instructed to click her heels in the first place.
tagged 1939 film gold_standard the_wizard_of_oz by gjulie ...on 02-DEC-08
In a unique review of The Wizard of Oz published on August 28, 1939 in The Los Angeles Times, art critic Arthur Milliers includes his family of five (plus one guest) in his critique of Victor Fleming's The Wizard of Oz. Because the book, and by most accounts the film, was made for younger viewers, it is brilliant that a review of the film should seek imput from children. Milliers, however, "admits that the idea of doing a family review of "The Wizard of Oz" came to him as he was wondering how to wrangle six passes for his numerous brood" (A14). Nevertheless, the opinions of his young companions, as well as his wife, all offer interesting insight into the varied audience reception of the film. Understandably, the younger children were more convinced that Oz was a real place. According to Mojave's (a 13 year old) description of the film, "it was all so oddly real that I felt I was living the story with Dorothy" (qtd. in Milliers, A14). The 15 year olds took a somewhat disinterested view of the film, with Arthur Jr. noting that the film "is a pleasant change from our standardized movie of today, not being an involved picture requiring mental effort to follow" (qtd. in Milliers, A14). I found the Mother's perspective on the film to be the most interesting, as her husband notes that she felt the movie was like "what childhood dreams used to be made of before 'Gang Busters' and 'oomph' became household words" (qtd. in Milliers, A14). The Mother's statement indicates that, for her, viewing The Wizard of Oz brought her back to happier times and provided a means of escapism.
While Milliers family review of The Wizard of Oz may seem like nothing more than the opinions of a few children and adults strewn together, to me, each of their reviews of the film have meaning. Although some patterns exist among similar age groups, each of the six individuals mentioned above has a distinct opinion of the film. This is important because it demonstrates the vast expanse of opinions about The Wizard of Oz that has yet to be uncovered. While a plethora of academic research exists linking Baum's book, and to some extent, Fleming's film, to Populism and bimetallism, Milliers review reminds us that these are not the only working theories about The Wizard of Oz currently circulating.
Milliers, Arthur. "Arthur Milliers View 'Oz' With Varied Reactions." Los Angeles Times. 28 Aug. 1939: A14. ProQuest. U. of. Penn. Lib., Philadelphia. 1 Dec. 2008 <http://proquest.umi.com>.
tagged 1939 film gold_standard the_wizard_of_oz by gjulie ...on 02-DEC-08
In an article appearing in an issue of Public Relations Quarterly, Tim Ziaukas posits "Baum's parable is a potent piece of Gilded Age propaganda, a masterpiece of early public relations writing, and part of the progressive surge that would result in the formal emergence of public relations in the generation after Oz" (3). He later concludes that The Wizard of Oz's foray into the field of Public Relations was lost in the transition from the Gilded Age to the 20th century, but he spends very little time developing either of his arguments. Instead, Ziaukas offers readers a short-sighted summary of the debate between the gold standard and bimetallism, L. Frank Baum's life, and the plot of The Wonderful Wizard of Oz. Despite the article's shortcomings, it is notable because it is one of the few articles I found exploring The Wizard of Oz from a different discipline -- in this case, Public Relations.
That the notion of The Wizard of Oz as a Populist or monetary allegory has spread to disciplines as far removed as Public Relations indicates an intense fascination with the idea among both ordinary Americans and academics alike. I do not believe that this is a problem. However, when academics make claims with very little or no evidence to back them up, I feel it is time to move on. Such is the case of The Wizard of Oz as a Populist or monetary allegory. While a strong case can be made for a vareity of scenarios relating to The Wizard of Oz and the notion of the yellow brick road representing the gold standard, for example, there just isn't enough evidence to support any of these claims.
Ziaukas, Tim. "Baum's Wizard of Oz as Gilded Age Public Relations." Public Relations Quarterly 43.3 (Fall, 1998): 7-11. EBSCO MegaFile. U. of Penn. Lib., Philadelphia. 1 Dec. 2008 <http://web.ebscohost.com>.
tagged 1939 film gold_standard the_wizard_of_oz by gjulie ...on 02-DEC-08
Whereas Ranjit S. Dighe’s book was notable for presenting the reader with the arguments both for and against The Wizard of Oz as a political or monetary allegory, Bradley A. Hansen’s The Fable of the Allegory: The Wizard of Oz in Economics takes a more one-sided approach. Unlike most Oz scholars, Hansen believes that “Baum’s writings, as well as his life history, provide considerable evidence that he did not have Populist sympathies and did not intend the book to be anything more than a delightful story” (255). To support these claims, he cites the fact that there “have not been multiple independent discoveries of the allegorical interpretation,” as all relate back to Littlefield or those who cited Littlefield (256). Next, Hansen cites editorials from Baum’s newspaper in South Dakota which indicate that he was a Republican. Finally, Hansen provides alternate interpretations of aspects of the book that are often used for monetary or political allegory by contemporary scholars.
Having been presented with Hansen’s arguments as to why The Wizard of Oz cannot function as a feasible political or monetary allegory, I have become more aware of the effect that the research of others can have on your own. Just as virtually every Oz scholar has read Littlefield’s article or has read an article by someone else who has read Littlefield, certain ideas or theories become accepted into the mainstream of academia, even when the evidence should suggest otherwise. These ideas are then assumed to be correct and are often treated as fact and are thus rarely challenged. Hansen questioned the reigning allegorical interpretations of colors in the book and brought up the point that if colors are a cornerstone of the allegorical interpretation of The Wonderful Wizard of Oz, why are certain colors left unexplained? Until someone can provide a rational explanation as to why the Munchkins are blue, Glinda the Good Witch of the North is white, and the Wicked Witch of the West is green, it is difficult for me to assert that the yellow brick road is a symbol of the gold standard.
Hansen, Bradley A. "The Fable of the Allegory: The Wizard of Oz in Economics." The Journal of Economic Education 33.3 (Summer, 2002): 254-264. Heldref Publications. JSTOR. U. of Penn. Lib., Philadelphia. 1 Dec. 2008 <http://www.jstor.org>.
tagged 1939 film gold_standard the_wizard_of_oz by gjulie ...on 02-DEC-08
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1993.5.G3 K2913 1989
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1993.5.G3 K2913 1989
Call#: Van Pelt Library--4 East--Temporary Location Annenberg PN1993.5.G3 K2913 1989
Call#: Van Pelt Library--4 East--Temporary Location Annenberg PN1993.5.G3 K2913 1989
“The Politics of Representation”
This chapter starts with a description of the contrasting images of the filming of the extravagant film Kolberg with the harsh realities of war. Germany was constantly being bombed by the allies; the people were seeking refuge in bomb shelters while director Veit Harlan was concerned with finishing filming. This introduction shows the ridiculousness of the whole situation. This situation illustrates how the priorities of the Nazis were very misguided. Goebbels, who was also overseeing the project, allowed for Harlan to draw away almost 200,000 troops from battle for use in the film. Kolberg was a film about a historic battle at Kolberg in which the citizens were key to victory. The film was meant to inspire, but it was released only a couple of months preceding eventual defeat. The film’s propaganda was lost because the war was already lost. “Today, Harlan’s Kolberg has become an emblem of the Third Reich’s unshakable belief in the demagogic power of images” (Kaes 3-4). The Nazi political system relied on keeping its power through the maintaining of an appearance of strength and a belief in the system, which were both fostered by propaganda through film. The keeping up of these appearances became a major goal of the Nazis that often interfered with other priorities i.e. the war effort. The only reason the Nazis were successful was because of the Godlike status the Nazis were able to give Hitler through the use of these appearances, which were built using film.
The argument of this chapter directly supports the claim that the Nazis placed an overly high value on film because of the over importance of image and appearances to the Nazi system. Goebbels and the Nazis should have recognized, though, that the resources spent on keeping up these appearances with extravagant films like Kolberg would have been better utilized directly in the war. The maintaining of appearances should not matter once fear of survival is an issue, but Goebbels obviously did not realize this. The Nazis should have changed their priorities once the threat of defeat became evident. It is unbelievable that even a couple months before defeat Goebbels still had the production of Kolberg completed. The propaganda generated by film was seemingly more important to Goebbels than military victory. Such misguided priorities and principles doomed the Nazis.
tagged adolph_hitler book film germany goebbels image kolberg nazi nazi_cinema propaganda by lcuzz ...on 02-DEC-08
Marshall. L. "A Nazi Piece of Work," Herald Sun 06 May 1995. LexisNexis. 1 Dec 2008
While Kolberg, has been criticized for being such an extravagant film that was filmed very late in the war and so close to Germany's defeat, there was another film that was being produced after Kolberg. The production of this film went on almost until Germany’s defeat. With shortages, bombings, and death only twenty miles away, Goebbels ordered the making of another extrazagant film, Das Leben geht weiter or Life Goes On. The set designer of this last film of the Nazi era, was instructed to “spare no expense to recreate the aftermath of the devastating Berlin air raids in November 1943”(Marshall). This film was meant to be an updated version of Kolberg that just as extravagant. The idea of the film was Goebbels', who definitely became obsessed with film. This last film had mostly been forgotten in history. This is in part because those involved were embarrassed they were part of the film , so they did not talk about the film. The other reason is that the footage was completely lost.
Most film historians view Kolberg as Goebbels' last production and biggest folly, but Das Leben geht weiter apparently takes its place. This last film shows how illogical Goebbels was. Germany did not have the resources to endure in World War II, but Goebbels felt that it had the resources to make a 2.5 million marks budget film. Goebbels' priorities were very misguided. He definitely should have had someone checking his power. Goebbels wasted so many of Germany’s resources on useless film production. Kolberg was barely viewed by audiences and Das Leben geht weiter was never finished and the footage was completely lost. Even if these films had been viewed, they still would have been wasteful because the resources were needed so much more for the war effort. Goebbels definitely overvalued film to the point where he was willing to sacrifice the war. While this wasteful film production was not the cause of Germany’s loss, it definitely did nothing to help Germany endure with so many resources were being diverted away from the war.
tagged 1945 das_leben_geht_weiter film germany goebbels kolberg nazi_cinema newspaper propaganda wwii by lcuzz ...on 02-DEC-08
Call#: Ctr for Adv Judaic Studies Lib, 4th & Walnut Sts. CJS PN1993.5.G3 K7 1942
Kracauer, Siegfried. From Caligari to Hitler, a psychological history of the German Film. Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1947.
“Nazi Views And Measures”
All films in Nazi Germany were propaganda films. Newsreels and features were the two forms of propaganda. Newsreels were a means of propaganda not information. The purpose of newsreels was to give the German people skewed world views. The production of newsreels greatly increased at the onset of WWII. While newsreels portrayed falsified messages, the scenes shown were never faked—they were always actual footage taken on site. This element made these propaganda newsreels more believable. The Nazis prided themselves on the fact that the cameramen for newsreels were like “regular soldiers, doing a soldier’s full duty, always in the first lines…” (Kracauer 276). The deaths of these cameramen and reporters at the front lines were emphasized to the public to reiterate the fact that the reporters were, indeed, amongst the soldiers on the war front. These newsreels were considerably long, so that the propaganda techniques could be repeated for increased effectiveness. While newsreels were long, unlike feature films, newsreels were produced rapidly so that the information was timely and viewed as actual news.
While in my thesis I use the broad term film, I only consider the term to describe feature films. This chapter highlights the importance of the newsreel. The newsreel is a form of film propaganda that I really should not have ignored. Because of the newsreel’s entirely different nature, its inclusion would have given my thesis more depth. The newsreel did not have the same production costs or length of time needed for production because all the footage is filmed live at the scene. Considering these facts, newsreels as film propaganda were much more cost effective than feature films. While newsreels directly told Germans what to believe, newsreels still were subtle forms of propaganda because they were being portrayed in documentary style as fact. In my thesis I argued that film was overvalued by the Nazis at times because of its great cost when resources were needed badly for the war effort. Newsreels, though, would have served as a good compromise. Still, though, when the situation with the war became very dire, resources should never have been diverted from the war effort.
tagged book cine_101 film germany nazi nazi_cinema newsreels propaganda war wwii by lcuzz ...on 02-DEC-08
<!-- @page { size: 8.5in 11in; margin: 0.79in } P { margin-bottom: 0.08in } -->
This review of various feminist film theory discusses the contradictions and similarities between five of the most well known feminist film theorists Tania Modleski, Teresa de Lauretis, Mary Ann Doane, and Christine Gledhill. Theories include discussions of the women's film as genre and a feminist view of subjectivity. One question raised in the review is the contradiction between how women appear in film and how they appear and operate in reality. This dichotomy is partially explained by the absence of women, on screen and during the process, and the resulting loss of identification with women on screen. The images of women in film becomes oppressive. Hitchcock manages to close the gap between women in reality and women in film by portraying them less like objects and more like subjects.
tagged feminsit film subjectivity theory by terwilig ...on 02-DEC-08
Any analysis of The Wizard of Oz as something other than a beautiful fairy tale for children must begin with a look at Henry M. Littlefield’s The Wizard of Oz: Parable on Populism. According to Ranjit S. Dighe, editor of The Historian’s Wizard of Oz, “Baum left behind no concrete evidence that he wrote the book as a political allegory, and, as far as we can tell, virtually nobody read it as one until more than sixty years later, when Henry Littlefield’s “The Wizard of Oz: Parable on Populism” was published in 1964” (x). Since then, a variety of additional allegories have been proposed, yet most still cite Littlefield’s work when tying Baum’s book to the Populist movement of the 1890’s. In his article, Littlefield’s overarching point is that in writing The Wonderful Wizard of Oz, Baum was injecting a positive commentary on the Populist movement. Littlefield cites the scene in which the Scarecrow, Tin Woodman, Lion, and Dorothy ask the Wizard for help in fulfilling their needs for a brain, a heart, courage, and a way home, respectively. Littlefield points out that “their desires, as well as the Wizard’s cleverness in answering them, are all self-delusion. Each of these characters carries within him the solution to his own problem, were he only to view himself objectively,” suggesting that the populists were a self-sufficient and capable group (57).
Littlefield’s thesis of Baum writing The Wonderful Wizard of Oz as a work supporting the power of the common man, or the Populist movement, hinges on information about Baum’s political inclinations. As a result of this, his thesis is somewhat invalidated. In relating Baum’s background to The Wonderful Wizard of Oz, Littlefield writes, “In Chicago Baum certainly saw the results of the frightful depression which had closed down upon the nation in 1893. Moreover, he took part in the pivotal election of 1896, marching in “torch-light parades for William Jennings Bryan””(49). Littlefield also quotes Martin Gardiner, noting that Baum “consistently voted as a democrat…and his sympathies seem always to have been on the side of the laboring classes” (qtd. in Littlefield, 49). While this information certainly supports Littlefield’s thesis, it was later disproved. According to Dighe, “Baum scholars have turned up virtually nothing in the way of confirmation that Baum was ever a Democrat or a Bryan supporter, while finding numerous bits of evidence that suggest he was a Republican or at least leaned Republican” (5). Though his theory about Baum’s political ideology is almost certainly false, Littlefield’s article is important to my thesis for that exact reason. By challenging the nature of Baum’s political leanings, one makes room for the idea of the yellow brick road as a symbol of the gold standard (a cornerstone of the Republican platform) as the path to prosperity.
Littlefield, Henry M. "The Wizard of Oz: Parable on Populism." American Quarterly 16.1 (Spring, 1964): 47-58. The Johns Hopkins University Press. JSTOR. U of Penn Lib., Philadelphia. 19 Nov. 2008 <http://www.jstor.org>.
tagged 1939 film gold_standard the_wizard_of_oz by gjulie ...on 02-DEC-08
This article argues that psychoanalysis is unable to properly theorize women's subjectivity and desire and posits instead that female subjectivity can be defined without the burden of sexual differences. Rather than look at feminist film theory through the narrow terms of psychoanalysis such as repression, subjectivity, and passive desires it should be looked in terms of genealogy. By looking at feminist film theory as stylistic changes over time and as themes in many films, feminist theory is not restricted to irrelevant psychoanalytic terminology.
While this article discusses films of the 1940's, many of its concepts can be applied to Blackmail. In essence, the film is an illustration of Alice's anxieties towards sex, love, and marriage. The moment she tries to deviate from the norm of seeing her steady, but dull, boyfriend, she becomes the victim of an attempted rape. By stabbing the portrait of the jester in the studio, she refuses the shame that Crewe and the jester as society want to force upon her. What on the surface seems a cautionary tale actually serves as a manifesto for Alice's right to be sexual and not feel any shame.
tagged 1940's feminist film gothic psychoanalysis theory by terwilig ...on 02-DEC-08
The author, writing in 1945, offers a lengthy critique of why musical "re-creations" do not qualify as art. The article begins by stating that the addition of images to "absolute" music qualifies as a form of corruption and that Disney is guilty of this crime in Fantasia. The author goes on to list other offenses against canonical musical pieces: betraying the original intention of the composer, disrupting the continuity of the original piece, changing the original instrumentation (including changes to volume), and the introduction of expressiveness. The author uses metaphors of paintings and other visual art forms in order to demonstrate the horrific effects of each of these sins against music. The article closes with the statement that this practice of musical re-creation is merely a passing fad that will surely die out with the "current period of hyperindividualism."
This article is significant because it presents the common opinion of those in the music world that Fantasia is a heretical misuse of classical music, but it puts forth a more methodical reasoning behind this type of disapproval. The highly structured argument is significant because it shows that there existed an organized explanation of why films like Fantasia should not be considered valuable pieces of art. The author classifies this kind of impressionistic reworking of classical music as a passing trend, a fact that relates to my thesis by providing a direct temporal dimension to definitions of art. It seems that this author refuses to accept Fantasia as art partly because it represents what the author sees as a current (at that time) practice. The style of the film did not have the historical precedence behind it to be considered art. This article is especially interesting in terms of comparisons to more recent analyses of the film because it marks as criminal the very thing that Disney is praised for by contemporary cultural critics: the re-editing of classical music pieces in order to make them accessible to a wider audience. Whereas modern critics see this democratization of high art as a positive, artistic aspect of Fantasia, this author gives a methodical explanation of why this is a crime against music.
Balet, Leo. "The Nuisance of Music "Re-Creations"" The Kenyon Review summer 7 (1945): 382-98. JSTOR. University of Pennsylvania Library, Philadelphia. 27 Nov. 2008 .
tagged disney fantasia film film_history music by shujman ...on 02-DEC-08
Copland, Aaron. "The Aims of Music for Film." New York Times 10 Mar. 1940: 158. ProQuest Historical Newspapers.
ProQuest. Van Pelt Library Philadelphia, PA. 2 Dec. 2008.
Copland introduces film music as an important part of film composition. He does not agree that “background music” losses its function when the viewer becomes aware of it, giving the example that watching a film before the musical score is added is nothing short of unbearable. The problem with music, however, is that audiences have not yet been informed on the subject. Copland believes that advertising a film as having the music of a famous composer could attract a huge audience of musical fans—2,000,000 concertgoers/year—just as directors and stars attract another audience to specific movies. This tactic might truly increase the number of people who attend films, as they would attract a more intellectual population than the traditional moviegoer. However, he explains that most films are worthy of their mundane music, but about 10% of Hollywood films, “the cream of the cinematic crop,” would profit greatly with better music. Copland asserts that the score is designed to strengthen and underline the emotional content of the entire picture supplying a sort of human warmth to the black-and-white, two-dimensional figures on the screen.
“Fantasia,” unfortunately, does not fall into Copland’s “cream of the cinematic crop.” Perhaps the film’s musical criticism originates from the Disney Company’s sense of entitlement regarding selected music. Unlike any other film at the time, producers of “Fantasia” took the liberty of using works from big-name composers of classical music while adding to them their own personal, random interpretations. Animators may be skilled in creating cartoons, but having no musical background or education, it comes as no surprise that some critics say “Fantasia” butchered the music it employed. Furthermore, Disney does not use the music to enhance the picture, but rather uses animation to enhance the music. This assumes that the music needs enhancing thus further insulting the world-renowned composers. “Fantasia,” though perhaps a good source of entertainment, ultimately shows Disney’s arrogance, despite its musical disability, through the artistically improper connections between image and music.
Geist, Kathe. "West Looks East: The Influence of Yasujiro Ozu on Wim Wenders and Peter Handke." Art Journal 43.3 (1983): 234-239.
Geist illustrates the influence of Ozu on European filmmakers Wim Wenders and Peter Handke. She first investigates the impact of traditional Japanese culture on Ozu’s films by defining Japanese terms exemplified in Ozu’s films: “mu” is void; “ma” is time-space continuum; “michiyuki” is movement from one place to another; “hashi” is the bridging of the void; “susabi” is the empty place where phenomena pass by; and “sabi” is the awareness of the ephemeral. Then, she shows the resemblance between the Wenders’ and Ozu’s films, such as sharing lack of interest of plot but instead for representation through non-narrative use of object. Finally, as opposed to being guided by Ozu like Wenders was, Handke, Geist argues, imitated Ozu’s style.
This article is extremely helpful in defining what exactly is Japanese through the various Japanese terms, and also how Ozu exemplifies these Japanese concepts in his films. The concept of mu, emptiness, is a positive element with which traditional Japanese artists compose and which Ozu utilizes extensively in Tokyo Story. For example, Ozu makes the shock of Tomi’s illness more profound than dramatic by stressing the emptiness and silence – whistling, phone dialing - when Koichi hears the news. Also, the many “empty” shots of landscapes and hallways and alleyways mentioned in Geist’s “Yasujiro Ozu: Notes on a Retrospective” here are interpreted as “containers” of emotion, giving the characters and viewers space and time for emotions to settle in, as well as hashi and michyuki, bridging the void. Sabi is demonstrated by the emphasis on the characters living from moment to moment as opposed to plot, such as the need to show Noriko getting the phone call from her office. By pointing out various scenes in Ozu’s films that reflect the Japanese concepts, this article shows the how Japanese traditional culture help foment Ozu’s style, which then impacted other non-Japanese filmmakers.
tagged film yasujiro_ozu by jaymec ...on 02-DEC-08
Geist, Kathe. "Yasujiro Ozu: Notes on a Retrospective." Film Quarterly 37.1 (1983): 2-9.
Looking on a retrospective level, Geist compares prewar and postwar films from Ozu, giving insights to the director’s change after the war. She does so by discussing three main parts: the stylistic contrast between prewar and postwar films, the still-life shots, and Ozu’s attitude toward westernization. In Part I, she describes the transition of Ozu’s films from humorous, fluid comedies to quiet, static home dramas, from the extreme to the contemplative. In Part II, she explains Ozu’s use of still-life shots as meaningful or symbolic transitions. In Part III, she shows Ozu’s rejection to westernization after the war through his films.
This article provides helpful information specifically on the differences in Ozu’s prewar and postwar films, showing how Ozu became more “Japanese” in the postwar period. The articles quotes Japanese director Mansaku Itami, in 1940, “The first thing we learned from American movies was a fast-paced life style… Lastly, we learned to take an affirmative, purposeful, even combative attitude toward life… In any American movie I can hear someone crying out: Young man, be dauntless! Have more pride and backbone!” Ozu’s prewar films fitted such happy-go-lucky world, but his postwar took a drastic turn away from the American model of freedom and back to the conservative Japanese values and beliefs. In Tokyo Story, the resignation of the dialogue “life is a disappointment” contrasts sharply with the Itami’s quote. Aside from the patriotism and aversion to westernization, this article also talks about long “empty” shots filled with symbolic meaning. This can be applied to the hallway outside Noriko’s room and alleyway outside the bar in Tokyo Story to symbolize the passage of human life from one stage to the next, giving another example of Ozu’s unique style unfamiliar to westerners.
tagged film yasujiro_ozu by jaymec ...and 1 other person ...on 02-DEC-08
Richie, Donald. "Yasujiro Ozu: The Syntax of His Films." Film Quarterly 17.2 (1963-1964): 11-16.
Richie deciphers Ozu’s film language into grammar, structure, editing, tempo, and scene. For grammar, he argues that Ozu forgoes plot and content, hence restricting technique as well, in favor for character revelation. He also correlates punctuation with Ozu’s use of three simple cuts: long shot, middle shot, and close-up. For structure, Richie shows how Ozu’s films always “returns” that is end where it began, and how every single shot is indispensable to the entire film. Ozu’s editing centers on the revelation of character, such that he does not cut from dialogue or action but waits for his characters, and his tempo based on the characters’ psychological time. In scene, Richie shows how Ozu uses subtle still-life to convey feelings. Richie concludes that by using this language, or syntax, Ozu found the best “container” to present true human character.
By decoding Ozu’s film language, this article helps to better understand Ozu’s personal film style, and how it is “Japanese.” For example, Ozu places the camera on the position of where a person would kneel upon tatami, since this is the traditional and formal seating position. In Tokyo Story, psychological time is preferred over chronological time as evident in the scene where the scene shifts from inside Noriko’s room to the corridor and back when the clock stuck midnight. Chronological time here is employed only for use to portray the effect on Noriko and Tomi inside the room. A neighbor comes appears in the beginning and ending of Tokyo Story, illustrating the state of “return” and emphasizing Tomi’s absence in the ending. These are just a few examples of Ozu’s unique style in Tokyo Story, his style that is restrictive the characters as opposed to the other directors taking advantage of their characters to push the plot forward. In the end of this article, Richie calls Ozu “the most Japanese of all Japanese directors” because he resembles sumi-e ink drawing masters and haiku poets, using a formal and restrictive context to bring out emotions.
tagged film yasujiro_ozu by jaymec ...and 1 other person ...on 02-DEC-08
Richie, Donald. "The Later Films of Yasujiro Ozu." Film Quarterly 13.1 (1959): 18-25.
Richie in this article focuses on the postwar films from Ozu, those about family, and argues that these are the “real Japanese flavor.” The article begins with brief background information from “The Japanese Cinema” and “Yasujiro Ozu: The Syntax of His Films,” both by Richie. He then describes elements typical of Ozu’s later films. Unlike the previous articles, this one includes quote of Ozu himself, and delves more deeply not into Ozu’s style but instead his attitude toward films, one that is perfectionist.
The first half of this article gives basically the same insights as “The Japanese Cinema” and “Yasujiro Ozu: The Syntax of His Films,” the quality of restraint in simplicity and return to traditional virtues of Japan after exploration from the western. The second half gives additional information and more direct link to the Japanese-ness of his films. For one, his films are like slices of life, natural as if taking directly from real –life, showing Japan as it was. Furthermore, in Tokyo Story the last person we see is Shukishi, the father; this emphasis on the father reflects the patriarchal Japanese society. Richie also discusses “mono no aware,” or sympathetic sadness, an attribute of the Buddhist who looks at the world from a distance, uninvolved, associated with the resigned sadness at the end of Tokyo Story. The quotes in this article will prove handy, such as Imamura’s critique in the recollection rather than reconstruction of phenomenon, an intuitive over analytical approach that is deemed Japanese by the “shishosettsu” literary form.
tagged film yasujiro_ozu by jaymec ...and 1 other person ...on 02-DEC-08
This article, appearing in a 1941 issue of The Musical Times, is a review of the original release of Fantasia. The author presents a somewhat biting critique of the film for failing to meet the standards put forth by the classical music pieces it features. The main criticism voiced here is that the film's visual "Disney style" is so overbearing that the character of the music is overshadowed. While the author acknowledges the creative and effective pairing of visuals with music in a few of the film's sequences, the article maintains that Fantasia still does not constitute an innovative work of art. The author argues that the film is merely a second-rate extension of the "Silly Syphonies" series of animated shorts. The article closes with the repitition of its orginial criticism: Fantasia takes on too much in terms of the music at the heart of its presentation.
This article represents the prototypical response from the music community at the time of Fantasia's orginal release. This critic conveys ambivalence at best, describing some redeeming qualities of the film but still condeming it as a failure in both the beginning and end of the article. This relates to my thesis in that it provides an example of negative criticism at the time of the film's release. The author is not able to view the film through a historical lens, so the only perspectives offered are those that relate to the aesthetics and intertextuality of the film. In this case the reviewer is predominantly concerned with the face value of how Fantasia treats classical music, and in his eyes it fails to meet its potential in this respect.
McN. "Disney's 'Fantasia'" The Musical Times sep. 82 (1941): 349-49. JSTOR. University of Pennsylvania Library, Philadelphia. 29 Nov. 2008 <http://http://www.jstor.org/stable/922891?&search=yes&term=fantasia&term=disney&list=hide&searchuri=%2faction%2fdoadvancedsearch%3fq0%3dfantasia;f0%3dall;c0%3dand;q1%3ddisney;f1%3dall;c1%3dand;q2%3d;f2%3dall;c2%3dand;q3%3d;f3%3dall;wc%3don;search%3dsearch>.
tagged disney fantasia film film_history music by shujman ...on 02-DEC-08
Call#: Storage: From RECORD page, use Place Request tab STORAGE PN1995 .S417
Call#: Van Pelt Library--4 East--Temporary Location Annenberg PN1995 .S417
tagged film yasujiro_ozu by jaymec ...on 02-DEC-08
Richie, Donald. "The Japanese Cinema." Members Newsletter 8 (1970): 5-8.
In this article, Richie provides background information on the history of the Japanese cinema. He starts off with the entry of movies from the West, then several characteristics of Japanese life such as preoccupation with the past and shomin-geki. The article continues chronologically with Japan’s past, emphasizing westernization and the war. Richie also shows the attributes to Japanese cinema changed over time and how old and new directors responded to the changes.
This article provides a decent amount of background information on Japanese cinema from its beginning Ozu’s end of career, and it is helpful to bring the thesis into a greater context, placing it with the history of Japanese cinema as well as other Japanese works.
This will undoubtedly generate more insight than just examining Ozu’s film style. For instance, Tokyo Story is a shomin-geki film, about Japanese middle class life. This article points out that such films were already popular before Ozu’s postwar career. Also, the westernization of Japan as described gives interesting information about Ozu. Japan was inundated with American ideas and technology, and while Japanese became less conservative traditional directors such as Ozu resorted back to the traditional Japanese lives. Despite the American value on the individual, he still filmed social units, especially the family. Furthermore, Japan stands apart from American and European films due to its riches in mood and atmosphere, which is accomplished largely by characters and their surroundings. The films showed Japan as it was, and were targeted to its domestic audience in a sense that these films are truly Japanese.
tagged film yasujiro_ozu by jaymec ...on 02-DEC-08
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1998.A3 O948
Richie, Donald. Introduction. Ozu. By Richie. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1974. 1-17.
The introduction to Ozu by Richie focuses on viewing Ozu’s films as a whole. The article describes extensively how all his films had one major subject, family, and one major theme, dissolution. Richie also delineates the patterns and similarities in Ozu’s films, centering on home drama, but he also makes the distinction that although the roles are similar, the characters are not. The article also comments on Ozu’s self-imposed limitation, and how the stories reduced to pretext to show Japanese life as it was.
This article, like “The Japanese Cinema,” brings Ozu’s style into a bigger context than just Tokyo Story. In fact, it is grouped as a collection of films about, essentially, the same issue: family dissolution. This article also provides interesting information on the differences between American and Japanese lifestyles and viewpoints, hence pronouncing Japanese culture in Ozu’s films even more. For example, family dissolution, the central theme of Ozu’s films, is considered a catastrophe in Japan but a proof of maturity in America. The difference in value of family between the two cultures illustrates how it is nearly impossible for American to achieve the cinematic effect Ozu did so many times in his various films.
tagged film yasujiro_ozu by jaymec ...and 1 other person ...on 02-DEC-08
McDonald, Keiko. "Ozu's Tokyo Story: Simple Means for Complex Ends." The Journal of the Association of Teachers of Japanese 17.1 (1982): 19-39.
McDonald details how Ozu creates a complex meaning from simple story, theme, and cinematography, specifically in the film Tokyo Story. She asserts the straightforwardness of the film, as well as the relationship among the family members being revealed in everyday events. She describes Ozu’s use of stylistic elements - slow tempo, “on the level” camera, long shots, medium shots, close-ups, and scenery reminiscent of Japanese brush paintings – to produce a rich effect. She then provides a thorough run-through of Tokyo Story, explaining the subtleties, such as in dialogue, gestures, or landscape, and how the character dynamics complement to illustrate the dissolution in the family, producing a whole, coherent film.
By providing a close examination of Tokyo Story, this article gives substantial information about Tokyo Story the film itself, scenes and cinematography and subtleties that might not have been noticed consciously by viewers. Also, the article stresses the simplicity of Ozu’s style, and it even goes as far as stating that Ozu’s mastery of such apparent simplicity makes him “the most Japanese of all directors.” Drawing parallels to the famous garden of Ryoanji Temple, the simple arrangement elicits complex responses from viewers, and it is through such Ozu’s ability to make the viewers feel Shukichi’s solitude in the end, as demonstrated in this article, that marks him as the director who can deliver powerful themes through everyday events of Japanese middle class family (“shomin-geki”).
tagged film tokyo_story yasujiro_ozu by jaymec ...and 1 other person ...on 02-DEC-08
Citation:
Polan, Dana. "Stylistic Regularities (and Peculiarities) of the Hollywood World War II
Propoganda Film." Warner’s War: Politics, Pop Culture & Propaganda in Wartime Hollywood 38-47.
In the book entitled Warner’s War: Politics, Pop Culture & Propaganda in Wartime Hollywood, Dana Polan discusses the influence the Warner Bros. studio had during the wartime and how it’s films and cartoons influenced public opinion and war sentiment during the time. In this portion of the book, Polan demonstrates the particular influence and propagandistic influence of Casablanca and how this film changed the typical style of Hollywood in order to incorporate the propaganda of wartime. Polan discuss the romantic overtone of the film and how this theme keeps in line with the traditional film style of Hollywood at that time. However, she goes further to demonstrate how this romance accentuates the strong division between the two different conflicting powers in the film. This chapter serves as an important connection between propaganda and the film in that is demonstrates how the simple romantic theme is enhanced to create a protagonist hero with whom the audience can closely relate and sympathize for. She portrays how this sentiment can be perverted to support his goals of suppressing the fascist powers. Ultimately, Polan demonstrates how the romance theme closely ties into the film’s wartime significance as a part of World War II propaganda.
tagged casablanca film film_history wwii by cbaird ...and 2 other people ...on 02-DEC-08
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1998.3.O98 B67 1988
Call#: Van Pelt Library--4 East--Temporary Location Annenberg PN1998.3.O98 B67 1988
tagged film yasujiro_ozu by jaymec ...and 2 other people ...on 02-DEC-08
Luckett explores the cultural discourse surrounding Fantasia at the time of its release, finding mixed reviews of the animated feature film. Positive reception focused on the film's master animation techniques and somewhat abstract narrative structure, while negative criticism came mainly from representatives of the music world who saw classical music and film as incompatible - the former being art and the latter being a "distraction." The author also analyzes the marketing and distribution strategies that made Fantasia a spectacle. Disney positioned the film as a "prestige picture" by releasing it as a roadshow, traveling around the country visiting large theaters in major cities. This strategy of infrequent screenings served popular as well as technical purposes, creating suspense/"buzz" but also allowing time for theaters to install the necessary equipment for the film's multi-channel audio "Fantasound" technology. However, this distribution method also kept the film from earning enough revenue to make up for its enormous budget. As a reslt, the film went on to be re-released many times over the next several decades. Luckett examines the conditions around these re-releases as well as their individual receptions, finding a "double connotation" in the contemporary United States. Some products (e.g. home video copies of the film) signal the film as a children's/family amusement, while other products (e.g. the Collector's Edition tapes, classical music soundtrack, lithograph) associate the film with art. The author concludes that contemporary (1990-91) marketing strategies for Fantasia re-releases mirror those for its original release: both focus on the rarity of the chance to see the film.
This article is important because it represents a kind of meta-analysis of the releases and receptions of Fantasia over time. The author acknowledges the hostility the film originally received from the musical community and argues that Fantasia has consistently been marketed as a rare event. My thesis uses similar information as explored in this article and expands on the author's conclusion by also taking into account how temporal distance from the original film affects its interpretation as art versus mass commercial commodity. While Luckett does mention the "double connotation" of the film in recent years regarding its relationship to art, this aspect of the article is mainly focused on the marketing techniques involved to produce such an effect. In this way the author's explanation here provides a more complete picture of how Fantasia has come to be viewed as art over the years.
Luckett, Moya. "Fantasia: Cultural Constructions of Disney's 'Masterpiece'" Disney Discourse: Producing the Magic Kingdom. Ed. Eric Smoodin. New York, NY: Routledge, 1994. 214-36. Google Books. 22 Nov. 2008 <http://http://books.google.com/books?hl=en&lr=&id=wpxzl1lcr30c&oi=fnd&pg=pr9&dq=fantasia+disney&ots=fdmktnkohv&sig=hx9e44_3n-ovwcn1ikbssvzu1vy#ppr6,m1>.
tagged disney fantasia film film_history production by shujman ...on 02-DEC-08
Citation: Cocks, Geoffery. “The Ministry of Amusements: Film, Commerce, and Politics in Germany, 1917-1945.” Central European History 30.1 (1997): 77-89.
In Cock’s review of The Ministry of Illusion: Nazi Cinema and Its Afterlife, written by Eric Rentschler, he focuses on examining the fundamental arguments made by Rentschler in regards to propaganda film produced by the Third Reich. First, he explains Rentchler’s idea that Nazi made a strong attempt at mass deception through film production. Additionally, Cock discusses Rentschler’s belief that the Third Reich used entertainment as a substitute for “glimpses of everyday life,” that Nazi film could be linked to traditional Hollywood conventions, and introduces Rentschler’s suggestion that the Nazis sought to use film as a way of seducing and coercing the German people. Finally, Cooks notes that it is important to understand the fact that, in his book, Rentschler emphasizes the concept of film as a powerful means of expressing and evoking emotion.
Although this article does not address Wunschkonzert, the arguments presented as to what defines a Nazi Propaganda film can be applied to this production and demonstrate to a greater extent that this film was used as war propaganda. First, Rentchler’s idea of mass deception is evident in the portrayal of Germany as a peace-minded country. The film aimed at portraying Germany as a place in which the home-front should be a place of optimism and unity. In addition, the suggestion of seducing and coercing by the Nazis is evident in the way in which the film instills within the audience the idea that war, joy, romance and love can be intertwined and, thus, one should feel hope and pride in this time of warfare. Through the use of entertain, Wunschkonzert sought to associate positive sentiments and thoughts with then concept of war in the minds of audiences. Finally, the film does indeed evoke emotion within the German people. Wunschkonzert evokes positive feelings in support of Hitler’s struggle for triumph and power.
tagged film nazi by penzak ...on 02-DEC-08
Citation: Blair, John. "Nazi Cinema as Enchantment: The Politics of Entertainment in the Third Reich." German Quarterly. 78.2 (Spring 2005): pp. 258-259.
In this book review, Blair discusses the way in which O’Brien expresses the Nazi administration’s obligation to cinema as both entertainment and propaganda. O’Brien emphasizes how Nazi Film followed a similar model to that of classical Hollywood cinema through its promotion of identification. In addition, the book review explains that O’Brien presents the fact that “only 153 of the 1,094 feature films produced in Germany during the Third Reich are "generally considered outright propaganda;" (1) thus, the rest of the propaganda film depicted political agenda in a variety of different genres. Through the close scrutiny of thirteen Nazi films, from five different film dramas, O’Brien determines the impact of each genre on German society and the way in which each particular genre excels. When observing films created during wartime, O’Brien ventures to suggest that the state tried to promote different attitudes in correspondence with different periods of the war. In chapter three, O’Brien focuses on Wunschkonzert and its impact on German society. She explains that the film is full of confidence and optimism about the war and life back at home in addition to suggesting the idea of sacrifice and support of the war efforts on the home front.
The article is significant in understanding that Goebbels and the Nazi regime undeniably strove to provide audiences with a source of entertainment during a difficult time in Germany. However, it can not be overlooked that despite the fact that these films, including Wunschkonzert, centered on a story of love and light heartedness, the film proved to audiences that support o f the Nazis and the idea of warfare was crucial in obtaining success and maintaining the morale of Germany in this period and struggle and hardship.
Citation: Von Papen, Manuel. “Keeping the Home Fires Burning? Women and the German Homefront Film 1940-1943.” Film History. Vol. 8.1 (Spring, 1996): pp. 44-63
Within this article, Von Papen attempts to depict what constitutes a home front film as well as their impact on Gemran society. He explains that the Home front film can be described as an entertainment film. Typically, the home front film is a love story, comedy, or entertainment film that serves as a reminder of everyday life. The author goes on to describe, in detail, the components of film that would constitute it as a home-front film. First, Von Papen explains that the plot must contain a love story between a man off at war and a woman back at home, holding down the fort. Next, he explains that the woman must be employed in occupations such as a conductress, auxiliary nurse, or actress, and emphasizes the fact that, in home front film, women are always looking for a man. He further describes the crucial components of home front films by focusing on the fact that women in the films typically go through a learning process during wartime in which they come to recognize that their own private happiness may have to be put on hold for the greater good of their man and country. Additionally, the author reiterates that idea that, in home front film, lthere is little mention of the hardship of the war; rather, there is a positive mentality that is maintained throughout the films. Finally, it is noted that these films embody romances which stand the test of time and separation and end up with the lovers finding each other again after some time.
In his observation of Wunschkonzert, the author focuses on the fact that the film depicts war in a very light manner. For example, he includes the fact that soldiers within the film are always seen enjoying a musical performance or even their own engagement party, or seen writing letters to loved ones back home. In addition, the author emphasizes that only one death occurs in the film and the death is seen as positive due to the fact that the character suffered death in the name of his country.
This article helps us to fully gain knowledge on the aspects of the film that categorize Wunschkonzert as a home-front film. Indeed, the romance between Inge and Herbert fall under the criteria stated above and Inge plays the role of a faithful lover who is willing to stand the test of time and support the war efforts in the name and honor of her fighting lover. In addition, the author’s description of the lighthearted approach to war in the film proves to an even greater extent the way in which this film uses the notion of entertainment to show audiences that war does not have to be seen as aggression or violent fight against an enemy; instead, the film aims at demonstarting the importance of staying optimistic, loyal, and proud of not only their fighting loved ones but also Germany as a whole.
tagged 1940 film homefront women wunschkonzert by penzak ...on 02-DEC-08
Citation: Zimmerman, Clemens. “From Propaganda to Modernization: Media Policy and Media Audiences under National Socialiam.” German History 24.3 (Aug 2006): 431-454.
In the section entitled, “ ‘Propaganda’ as the Key Concept of Earlier Media-Oriented Analyses of the National Socialist System,” Zimmerman takes a close look at propaganda and its impact on National Socialism. First, Zimmerman emphasizes the fact that the real study of propaganda lies in an examination of subliminal messages that are being displayed. He goes on to conclude that it is not only the content of the message that is important but also the function that the media performs within the communication of society. Zimmerman presents an opposing view to many of the other sources included which is based on the idea that entertainment films were predominantly meant for entertainment and only marginally produced to present propaganda. However, although Zimmerman states that an audience interprets media differently in regards to their gender, educational background, sex, age, and previous life-experience, the author does suggest the fact that media mass communication can influence people’s emotion, that people tend to agree with majority opinion, and that the media can set agendas on topics in which uncertainty exists.
Despite the fact that this article presents some facts in opposition of the thesis stated above, the facts presented in support of propaganda in entertainment film can be supported through an analysis of German society during the Nazi regime. The fact that the Nazi hierarchy had power over much of the culture and activity in Germany did not leave much freedom for citizens to develop their own thoughts and beliefs or to express them openly. Therefore, film production and the messages being relayed by these works of art and entertianment played a large role in the formation of society’s opinion on a variety of different topics, including politics and war. It is undeniable that films such as Wunschkonzert served as an escape and form of amusement for the German population; however, one mustn’t fail to recognize the conditions of the society at the particular time and the heavy influence that the Nazi regime had over society and their overall beliefs on important issues.
tagged film nazi propaganda by penzak ...on 02-DEC-08
This journal article deals mainly with the series of films entitled Shakespeare: The Animated Tales, and aims to address the cliche that when portions of the plays are removed in order to make the films, the works are simplified or "dumbed down" to the point where the quality is almost completely sacrificed. It suggests that a better way to analyze the films is to examine them as films, and not as literature, and therefore acknowledge the omissions but still treat the work as a whole. In addition, this reading sees these cuts as necessary to enhance the cinematographic needs of the medium, and the choice of animation brings these valuable and culturally significant stories to a new generation.
The article goes on to cite Walter Benjamin and Sergei Eisenstein's early writings that see animation as significant and important, and claim that it serves as the experimentation necessary for the progress of cinema as a whole. A primary example of Disney's experimentation with anti-realism, according to the article, is the "Silly Symphonies" series of short animated films. The author sees experimentation in various aspects of the film, including "self-reflexivity, technical innovativeness, violation of natural spatial-temporal rules, and violence," and cites other writings which claim that part of the influence of the films lay in their ambiguous target audiences. The films were "not just children's stuff, and certainly not sugar-sweet. Whether they were for adults or children was indeterminate." It was the animated feature Snow White and the Seven Dwarfs that ended this era of experimentation for Disney, and proved that cartoons could be respectable, even "antiseptic." While Warner Brothers continued to be edgy, Disney was now mainstream and accepted by the Production Code.
This article helps me prove the foundation of my thesis, that the Silly Symphonies began as experimental works that allowed Disney and its animators to try new technologies and new forms. It also helps me show that this experimentation led directly to the development of elements, like narrative, character differentiation, and others, whose perfection made the production of an animated feature-length film possible.
tagged animation cartoon disney experimentation film short silly_symphonies teens warner_brothers by goldmanr ...on 02-DEC-08
Citation:
Dirk, Timothy. "Casablanca (1942)." FilmSite. 1 December 2008 <http://www.filmsite.org/casa.html>.
In this review of the film, Tim Dirk goes beyond simple analysis of the plot and the film’s intrigue as one of the greatest films of all time in order to demonstrate some of the underlying messages that are conveyed by the film’s editing techniques, lighting, scenes, and character development. Dirk begins by describing how the film’s use of lighting in the introductory map to convey a protagonist conflict between the lightly colored Allied countries on the map and the dark Axis countries. This subliminal coloring of the two differing forces, generates a political tone to the film in which the Axis powered are conveyed as the antagonist. Such sentiment only becomes enhanced as the film progresses. Dirk then describes the introductory scene in which Casablanca is displayed as a chaotic and disorderly city full of crime and corruption. This enhances the antifascist undertones in that it remarks poorly on the Nazi “control” of the neutral city. Dirk also points out several ironic montages such as the French slogan “Liberté, Égalité, Fraternité” which had not been replaced by the Vichy power, and the imprisonment of citizens in “Le Palais de Justice”. Dirk then moves to other images that are portrayed throughout the city which further augment the propagandistic and antifascist undertones of the film. He then moves to analyze the dialog throughout the movie and point out the subtle tones and words in the script which convey a strong connection with the Resistance Movement and a rejection of the fascist ideology. In all, this review offers a close analysis of the film’s techniques of filming, set, script, and imagery in order to demonstrate its political influence and use as propaganda.
Citation: Stephen, Vaughn. "Morality and Entertainment: The Origins of the Motion Picture Production Code." The Journal of American History 77 (1990): 39-65.
This article explains why the MPPC was adopted. It illustrates the illicit behaviors of those in Hollywood and why the heads in Tinsil Town felt the need to put their feet down on free expresssion in film. Actors such as Fatty Arbuckle were involved in controversies that were thought to have a significant impact on movie audiences. This morally reprehensible behavior potrayed both on and off screen supposedly caused the corruption of Americans. Therefore, William Hayes decided that there needed to be regulation of Hollywood to prevent any further contamination of yourh in America.
The introduction of the Hays Code directly affected the production of The Outlaw. Howard Hughes fought throughout the production of this film to keep certain scenes that were deemed inappropriate by the production code. In particular scene in question was where Jane Russell wears a dress that reveals too much of her bustline. Per the code, this scene needed to be cut out if the movie was to receive the seal of approval from the MPAA. However, Hughes fought to keep the scene in the movie and eventually came to an agreement about how much of Jane Russell's breast would be shown.
Citation: Giesen, Rolf. Nazi Propaganda Films: a history and filmography. Jefferson: McFarland & Company, Inc., Publishers, 2003. 151-162
The chapter entitled “Black-Out: The Home Front, or “That’s Not the End of the World,” describes movies during the Nazi film period which focused on the environment back at home during wartime in Germany. Throughout the chapter, the author depicts the role of women during this period by showing that the typical bride or fiancé in many films would be waiting for their brave, faithful soldier to return victoriously. Within the chapter, Giesen discusses Wunschkonzert as an example of a home front film. He explains the way in which movies such as these strived to keep German spirits high through a focus on music and an upbeat screenplay that depicts war in a positive light. It is also important to recognize that Wunschkonzert can be used to better understand the role of women at the time. Through the character of Inge Wagner, we witness the way in which women in German society reacted to war. Despite being separated for three years, Inge waits for Herbert and remains devoted to him until they are reunited in a hospital.
Through Giesen’s depiction of Wunschkonzert, we gain a greater understand of the way in which entertainment film was used by the Nazi regime to unite German society and keep spirits high in the time of war. Indeed, through the character of Inge Wagner, women throughout Germany were given an example of what it means to be in support of soldiers and their country in a time of fighting, yet another way in which the Nazi regime gained support through entertainment film.
tagged film nazi propagandahomefront women wunschkonzert by penzak ...on 02-DEC-08
Citation:
Crowther, Bosley. "'Casablanca' With Humphrey Bogart and Ingrid Bergman." New York Times 27 November 1942.
This is the original film review from the New York Times written on November 27, 1942 after the film’s release. This review, unlike the myriad of reviews on the films, gives the unique perspective of an erudite audience of that specific time period. The reviewer not only heralds the film as one of the greatest of all times, but remarks about its unique story and subtle tendencies. He demonstrates how Warner uses the action-packed thrill of the setting to enhance the romantic overtone to the film. Most importantly, the author describes how the film contained a strong political message. He writes that the film “inject[ed] a cold point of tough resistance to evil forces afoot in Europe today”. With this statement, it is apparent that the film was viewed as a propagandistic tool of the war effort. Its antifascist undertone and subliminal support for aiding the European cause against the Nazis is clearly demonstrated and understood at the time. This further shows how the film was viewed not only as a great romantic drama film, but also a powerful piece of propaganda that influenced its audiences.
tagged casablanca film film_history ny_times propaganda warner_bros wwii by cbaird ...and 1 other person ...on 02-DEC-08
Citation :
Leon, Charls L. Ponce de. "Progressive Politics and American Dreams." Review in American History September 2008: 348.
Charles L. Ponce de Leon provides a critical analysis of Lary May’s book, The Big Tomorrow: Hollywood and the Politics of the American Way. Leon begins by giving a background into film history and how cinema developed in a political manner. He demonstrates how it became politically powerful and how it can be interpreted in revisionist studies through cultural anthropology, sociology, literary criticism, and social history. It is with these methods that Leon further critiques the work of May’s book and demonstrates the true power of cinema. Leon demonstrates how cinema’s production can be used to “peddle products that are subversive” and create a specified appeal for audiences. In this manner, he claims that producers are able to use film techniques to create an exact interpretation which can vary little amongst audiences in the grand scheme. Leon also states that cinema uses political implications to challenge the authority of the elites. Such is seen in the production of Casablanca. Leon then progresses his critical analysis towards films of the 1940’s and how they were heavily influenced not only by the lingering effects of the New Deal and the Great Depression, as can be seen by the dramatic mise-en-scene of the city of Casablanca in the film. He also demonstrates how “progressive moviemakers eagerly contributed their talents to government service and a host of pro-war, antifascist films”. Leon then moves to analysis of the cultural, social, and political implications of the film Casablanca specifically. He contends that the films played an important political role to the antifascist movement and demonstrated a strong propagandistic desire to aid the resistance movement. However, he also notes that Rick’s “loss of independence” later hurt the film’s political undertones and created an opposite sentiment later on in the sixties. In all, Leon critiques May’s book which discusses the political and social effects of early cinema and discusses the value they have towards audiences. With this, he lends support to Casablanca’s social significance as a film of antifascism and pro-war significance.
tagged antifascism casablanca film film_history propaganda wwii by cbaird ...on 02-DEC-08
Citation: Sexton, Timothy. "Casablanca and the Use of Mise-en-Scene in the Construction of Propaganda." 2008 29 January. AssociatedContent. 1 December 2008 http://www.associatedcontent.com/article/558967/casablanca_and_the_use_of_miseenscene.html?page=3&cat=37. Timothy Sexton, a Hollywood Film historian and critic, writes an article concerning the films stylistic elements which enhance its antifascist and propagandistic nature. Sexton begins by describing how the film’s introduction sequence, although quite common for Hollywood at that period, used some subtle elements to create pre-construed notions of propaganda and protagonism. To accomplish this, Sexton explains how the films uses romantic images juxtaposed with contrasting lights and darks to insinuate a propagandistic tone of good and evil. This contrast is little elaborated in the film when the viewer is introduced to the scene of Casablanca. Sexton describes the mise-en-scene of the city as being chaotic and disorderly. Again using contrasting dark and light, the city has an aura of destruction which creates a critique of how the Nazi party, the predominant power in the “neutral” city, is maintaining order. Sexton further demonstrates the seeming difference between the inhabitants of Casablanca and the seemingly out of place officers of the German army as well as Renault. He suggests that this created a view that the residents were a unified group whereas the Nazis were aliens to the city. This is further demonstrated by Sexton’s close analysis of the costume selection. Rick, who usually appears in a white suit, is portrayed as an innocent and heroic protagonist. To contrast, Renault and other officers are portrayed as overly glamorous. This glorified nature of their costume creates a strong propagandistic tone when such overblown figures of authority are revealed for their corruption. In addition, the movie’s use of voice-over narrative generates further association with the protagonist objectives while the contrasts of dark and lights create a definite case of good vs. evil in which there is moral ambiguity. Ultimately, Sexton demonstrates how mise-en-scene, lighting, costume, and other elements influence the film and form its strong propagandistic outlook against fascism.
tagged antifascism casablanca film propaganda by cbaird ...on 02-DEC-08
This chapter is relevant to my thesis for the way in which it explores why Americans, more than any other nationality, respond to The Wizard of Oz. In addition to the recognizable experiences, materials, and culture, Americans’ shared appreciation for certain ideological perspectives makes them more likely to enjoy the same books and films and, consequently, interpret meaning from a book or film in similar ways. Therefore, if The Wizard of Oz is as filled with allegorical evidence as contemporary scholars assert that it is, I find it difficult to believe that groups of people did not come forward to express discontent with the film’s overt political tones as soon as the film was screened in 1939. This leads me to believe that The Wizard of Oz should be interpreted neither as a Populist nor as a monetary allegory.
Call#: Van Pelt Library PS3503.A923 W59 1991
Call#: Van Pelt Library PS3503.A923 W59 1991
tagged 1939 film gold_standard the_wizard_of_oz by gjulie ...on 02-DEC-08
In this article, Gates compares the three film versions of Hammett’s novel, The Maltese Falcon. The main focus is more on the first two film adaptations (Dangerous Female and Satan Met a Lady) than Huston’s. At first, the article discusses how faithful each film was to the original novel in its writing. The article then moves on to focus more on the portrayal of the hero and how it changed over the course of the three films, shifting from the soft-boiled detective of the Depression to the hard-boiled one of pre-WW2. It also, at more length, discusses how the first film depicted the hero as much more of a sex symbol than the later films, especially the original adaptation. Next, the article discusses the films four villains, and how they’re perceived “sexual perversion” in all versions of the film, but especially in the last two. Also included is that the perception and representation of each character changed after the first adaptation. The final two portions of the article lament the absence of the depressing circularity of Hammett’s novel.
The main idea that we can take from this article is the shift of the hero figure in this period leading up to the Second World War and the dawning of film noirs in Hollywood. Being able to analyze three movies with similar, if not exactly the same, storylines allows us to see how things changed in that 10 year period between 1931 and 1941. Gates tells us that while the original depiction of Sam Spade was as a sexy, ladies’ man, the depiction of the Spade in the 1941 version was the one that would become the most popular by far. Many film noirs were detective stories, featuring a so called hard-boiled hero who was a tough guy, a definition of masculinity, who no longer had the optimism of the Depression-era detectives, instead having a bleak, realist worldview.
Gates, Philippa. "The Three Sam Spades: The Shifting Model of American Masculinity in the Three Films of The Maltese Falcon." Framework: The Journal of Cinema and Media 49.1 (2008): 7-26. Project Muse. 24 Nov 2008 http://muse.jhu.edu/journals/framework_the_journal_of_cinema_and_media/v049/49.1.gates.html#back
tagged bogart cine_101 film film_noir maltese_falcon noir by bhassett ...on 02-DEC-08
The article details the life of Humphrey Bogart, the actor who portrayed the hero Sam Spade in The Maltese Falcon. He was born into an upper middle class family and spent time in the Navy before acting. He moved from the stage into minor Hollywood villain roles, a tough guy. His big breaks came in 1941 with Casablanca and The Maltese Falcon for Warner Brothers. Two years later, he met Lauren Bacall, who would become his third and most stable wife. Despite their strong personalities, the two meshed well and became a good couple. Bogart tried to contain his volatile personality in his later films, with some success, starring in such movies as the drama In a Lonely Place and the comedy Sabrina. He died of emphysema in 1957.
The important thing to grasp from this is to notice the rise of Humphrey Bogart as a Hollywood star at the same time as the rise of the film noir genre. While it would be a little extreme to suggest that Humphrey Bogart singlehandedly was responsible for popularizing the tough, hard boiled hero, it would be hard not to say he had some part in it. Firstly, the wild success of Casablanca and The Maltese Falcon, and to a lesser degree High Sierra, propelled Bogart into stardom and the public’s eye. The fact that he did this without compromising the tough guy image he’d fostered no doubt influenced the public’s craving for similar type characters. Also, one should note that while Casablanca may the more revered, The Maltese Falcon may be the more influential, for the type of character Bogart played in The Maltese Falcon was the one who changed an entire genre and style. Bogart didn’t invent the tough guy hero. He simply made it mainstream, and, in essence, made, what would become the film noirs, economically feasible.
Christina Lane " Humphrey Bogart". St. James Encyclopedia of Pop Culture. . FindArticles.com. 01 Dec. 2008. http://findarticles.com/p/articles/mi_g1epc/is_bio/ai_2419200117
tagged bogart cine_101 film film_noir maltese_falcon noir by bhassett ...on 02-DEC-08
This article by Rashna Wadia provides an antistructuralist criticism and analysis of The Maltese Falcon. She proceeds to use each letter of the alphabet to stand for a word or phrase and use it to provide analysis of the film. In her analysis, she not only discusses the aspects of the film itself, but the themes of its objects, nuances of its production, and even some topics that border upon minutia. As with any antistructuralist essay, the paper has no real ending.
The article itself does not discuss the film in the context of being a film noir, but in and of itself. One of the items that it discusses falls under the heading of “D: ‘Dependable’”. This is the role of the secretary with the heart of gold in a private eye movie. We see this in Kiss Me Deadly, a later noir film, and in others of the genre. While this was a fairly established concept, having it in this film helped to crystallize the idea. In addition, we also get the concept of sexual restraint in direct contradiction to the amount of sexual tension within the movie. While this is a result of the new restrictions of the day on films, it results in a hero who has a romantic relationship, but also the moral values not to indulge in any kind of elicit sexual activity with that person. This would be another common theme in the flawed heroes of the later film noirs, an underlying moral code that provides them with a sense of sexual restraint during the movie.
Wadia, Rashna. "So Many Fragments, So Many Beginnings,So Many Pleasures: The Neglected Detail(s) in Film Theory." Criticism 45.2 (2003`): 173-95. Project Muse. 24 Nov 2008.
http://muse.jhu.edu/journals/criticism/v045/45.2wadia.html
tagged bogart cine_101 film film_noir maltese_falcon noir by bhassett ...on 02-DEC-08
Michael Davidson’s article discusses how various disabilities are used to create a stereotype of the people who have them in film, what he calls the “phantom limb phenomenon”. In film noir, this is especially prevalent, extending beyond physical disabilities to include both mental disabilities, even homosexuality in some cases. The author then considers the feminist point of view, in the form of Laura Mulvey’s analysis of Rear Window and Vertigo, where men with disabilities have obsessive compulsions involving women, a sort of way to enhance their masculinity. The author believes both Mulvey and her critics to accept castration as too easy an explanation for the compulsions. He goes on to write extensively about Billy Wilder’s Double Indemnity, both in reference to the relationship between Neff, the male lead and committer of insurance fraud, and Keyes, a man against insurance fraud, and in the parallels between Neff and Mr. Dietrichson. The author then discusses similar themes of disability in Welles’s Lady from Shanghai. He concludes with some final thoughts on the relationship between sexuality and physical disability.
The main idea that we get from this article relates to the theme of subconscious sexual themes in the film noirs. While definitely more obvious and prevalent in later movies like Double Indemnity, as Davidson mentioned, we can find these themes in The Maltese Falcon, as well. The most obvious one would be the effeminate and most likely homosexual character of Joel Cairo, played by Peter Lorre. In all ways, the character is the least imposing of any of the five main characters. He has not the wily charms of Brigid, the power of Gutman, or the violence of Wilmer. Even the gun he pulls on Spade in his office is almost laughably tiny. The man seems fragile, as if he would break at any moment, his effeminacy a most definite weakness. Also, returning to the guns, the phallic symbolism of the weapon throughout the film is obvious. As mentioned before, Cairo’s is tiny, reflecting his lack of masculinity. Also, the ease with which Spade disarms Wilmer emasculates the man, taking his gun away from him. The fact that Spade is the only one who is able to hold onto his establishes him as the dominant male.
Davidson, Michael. "Phantom Limbs: Film Noir and the Disabled Body." GLQ: A Journal of Lesbian and Gay Studies 9.1-2 (2003): 57-77. Project Muse. 24 Nov 2008.
http://muse.jhu.edu/journals/journal_of_lesbian_and_gay_studies/v009/9.1davidson.html
tagged bogart cine_101 film film_noir maltese_falcon noir by bhassett ...on 02-DEC-08
James Naremore’s article attempts to trace out the history of the idea of American film noir. He determines its origins not to be in a genre or a visual style, but in Paris, France, where a series of five films, including Double Indemnity and The Maltese Falcon, were shown together in 1946. Because the French coined the term, they also determined what constituted a film noir. In addition, there ability to have an outside opinion on Hollywood films aided them in defining it. He focuses on the French newspapers, as they were more willing to coin the new term than the American, sharing the theme of brutal violence and darkened view on society. Moving forward, the new French writers threw their own existential ideas on top of the film noirs as they began to die out. In the end, the film noirs lead to a new movement in French cinema, at the same time ending the first age.
Within this article, we get a much more factually based analysis of the origins of Film Noir, going back to the foundations of the word in France. There is a mention of the origins of the style of the five films screened in Paris in 1946 being traced back to the French urban crime melodramas. Though it is obviously not French, The Maltese Falcon was an urban crime melodrama, and, of the screened films that inspired the term, was the earliest, chronologically. The theme of brutal violence also occurs often in The Maltese Falcon, from the shooting of Archer, a scene that is in no ways elegant, and the constant hand to hand combat between Spade and others, where he simply overpowers others, is rife with this. We would see this echoed in later noirs like Night of the Hunter, with its strong focus on the power of a man over a woman and her children, his strength simply increasing his menace.
Naremore, James. "American Film Noir: The History of an Idea." Film Quarterly 49.2 (1995-96): 12-28. JSOTR. 29 Nov 2008. http://www.jstor.org/stable/pdfplus/1213310.pdf
tagged bogart cine_101 film film_noir maltese_falcon noir by bhassett ...on 02-DEC-08
This article discusses film noir and its origins. It begins by establishing the mood of disillusionment evoked by the film noir movies and the origins of this in both the literature and prose of the time, but the times themselves. It is also established that film noir is a very loose term in that it has not yet been determined to define a genre, a time period, or a visual style, though the all share common elements. The article then discusses two books which criticize film noir: Paula Rabinowitz’s Black and White and Noir: America Pulp Modernism and Nicole Rafter’s Shots in the Mirror: Crime Films and Society. The books both take similar but varying looks at film noir, and the article criticizes them as not having a broad enough view of film noir to complete a strong analysis. The article concludes with speculation of film noir’s origins in the American Gothic tradition, and how that somewhat anarchist worldview can be seen to be represented in film noir.
What we get here is an analysis of the concept of film noir in general. Scruggs covers a lot of material in his article of film noir. What we are able to draw from this are two things: film noirs have both a definitive style and often fitting nicely into the formula of a crime film. We can infer that this template of the crime film became popular at least partially because of the success The Maltese Falcon had with this style. Also, the idea of the flawed hero is central to many noir films, a concept we can fully identify in our hero of The Maltese Falcon, Mr. Sam Spade. While he’s not evil like Gutman or Joel Cairo, there are certain unsavory aspects about Sam Spade, such as the affair he is having with Archer’s wife. As Scruggs suggests, to overlooks the darkness in film noir characters is to miss a great deal of their meaning.
Scruggs, Charles. ""The Power of Blackness": Film Noir and Its Critics." American Literary History 16.4 (2004): 675-87. Project Muse. 24 Nov 2008.
http://muse.jhu.edu/journals/american_literary_history/v016/16.4scruggs.html
tagged bogart cine_101 film film_noir maltese_falcon noir by bhassett ...and 1 other person ...on 02-DEC-08
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1995.9.F54 K78 1991
Chapter seven of this book analyzes the phallic imagery and masculine symbolism in four different movies of the film noir genre. The analysis of the first movie, The Maltese Falcon, is short and focuses on the definite masculinity of Sam Spade, setting it as a control to compare the other three to. He then takes time to mention the threat of women to masculinity. The second film, The Dark Corner, features a protagonist, in Bradford Galt, who is much less self-assured than Sam Spade, to the point where he is submissive to others and dependant on his female secretary. The next film, Out of the Past, shows a man, Jeff Markham/Bailey, who seems to personify the idea of the hard boiled protagonist, but unlike Spade, he falls to the charms of a woman when she’s around. Finally, we reach the film The Killers, where Swede, the tough boxer, is so completely under the spell of a woman that he kills himself eventually.
As expected, we find out more about the tough protagonists of the majority of noir films. In this instance, we see how the later films play off of the established model of Sam Spade from The Maltese Falcon to create more complex characters. This is not to say that the tough Sam Spade of The Maltese Falcon is not a fully realized character, for he most definitely is, just different from the other protagonists. Sam Spade is a man in full possession of his faculties, with a seeming disconnect from humanity in general, almost contempt for it. This is the largest change, as the others seem to follow the formula of the hero of Double Indemnity, where a tough man can fight the world, but not the charms of a beautiful woman. So while the characters of Markham and Swede share Spade’s masculinity in respect to be physically imposing, they fall short of his mental toughness.
tagged bogart cine_101 film film_noir maltese_falcon noir by bhassett ...on 02-DEC-08
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1995.9.F54 C76 1989
In chapter 2 of his book, Crowther further details the history of film noir in the works of, what he calls, “Tough Guy Writers”, many of whom wrote crime stories for pulp magazines after having careers in newspaper. Many of these stories would eventually become film noirs. The first author discussed is Cornell George Hopley-Woolrich, who explored the human psyche with his disturbed male characters. W. R. Burnett was another, though his stories tended more towards the realm of gangster stories than the crime film noirs, and movies based on them reflected that. Horace McCoy also provided criminal stories, some becoming even darker than the majority of pulp crime novels. James M. Cain’s sharp and short writing style, especially the quick dialogue, suited itself well to film noir. The works of Dashiell Hammett were more complex in their prose than the other of the tough guy writers, even to the point of philosophizing. The final of the major writers, Raymond Chandler, defined his stories by a distinct knowledge and use of location to set his novels.
We see in this chapter of the book how the film noirs grew out of the popular genre of cult novels, whose action and snappy dialogue lent themselves to being adapted to film. Of these adaptations, Huston’s version of The Maltese Falcon was not the first, not even of the novel itself. However, the mood and dialogue of the film and its use of a hard boiled protagonist were very uncommon, especially in mainstream cinema. The film most definitely has the corruption of the human psyche that the author states is a characteristic of Woolrich’s novels that lent itself to the film noir genre. One thing the author is quick to point out about The Maltese Falcon is that while the protagonist loves the leading lady, the femme fatale, he allows her to be taken away. The ending in itself is typical of the downer endings of film noirs, but the fact that the protagonist does not fight for his love is atypical of the later film noirs, like Kiss Me Deadly and Double Indemnity, where the protagonist follows the femme fatale to his near death.
tagged bogart cine_101 film film_noir maltese_falcon noir by bhassett ...on 02-DEC-08
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1995.9.F44 M38 1996
James Maxfield begins his book on the femme fatale with a chapter on the characters of Sam Spade and Brigid O’Shaunessy from The Maltese Falcon, comparing them with the Tarnished Knight and La Belle Dame Sans Merci (literally: The Beautiful Woman without Thanks) of medieval lore. Early on in both the novel and film we learn that Sam Spade is a hard man, almost neurotically domineering with no softness, indifferent even to the death of his partner. However, he and Brigid share the similarity that they both like to control the situation and keep others on edge. When Spade yells at her at the end, the author believes it is most likely he’s forcing himself to push her away because he knows exactly how she will come to control him like all the other men. Brigid O’Shaunessy is a typical “femme noir”, as the author terms it. In the end, we see that while Spade turns her over and resists her charms, the “stuff” his “dreams are made of” involve Brigid, and a part of him wishes to have her back.
This important chapter establishes and then elaborates upon a very important concept that is one of the central tenants of film noir: the femme fatale. While there were certainly dangerous women before this, they were incredibly few and far between and nothing like this. Brigid in The Maltese Falcon is the first in a long line of women who are as dangerous as any of the male villain characters, if not more so because she has our hero lulled into a false sense of security because he trusts her. The real success here is the establishment of the seductress playing the damsel in distress and then turning around and showing her true face as being a villain, an evil and incredibly subversive character who has it out for our hero. The femme fatale is all the more dangerous, because no one, not even other villains, can trust her. She works on her own and is only out for herself. The idea of the femme fatale extends beyond film noir into every single genre these days, having become a universal construct. Its origins, however, are most definitely grounded in the foundations of the detective film noirs.
tagged bogart cine_101 film film_noir maltese_falcon noir by bhassett ...on 02-DEC-08
Call#: Van Pelt Library--4 East--Temporary Location Annenberg PN1993.5.U6 B36 1982
Chapter 8 of the book details the production of The Maltese Falcon. John Huston, a first time director, convinced producer Henry Blanke to film the novel a third time, with a closer focus on the novel. The script passed the censors with a few minor alterations to reduce sexual content and Bogart, the second choice, was cast as the lead after a series of role swaps and power plays on the part of Bogart and other actors. Mary Astor, also the second choice, received the female lead, while Peter Lorre and Sydney Greenstreet were also cast, first choices both of them. In a change from the subdued 1931 version and the light hearted 1936 version, the Huston film took a much more serious and realistic view of the characters. Contrary to most Warner films, The Maltese Falcon was shot at a much slower pace, and the result was approved by the producers. Relatively few reshoots were needed and the film debuted far above expectations. Bogart’s star took off from here, and while Warner wanted to film another, similar film with the same leads, the project fell through.
This short description of the production of The Maltese Falcon gives us a little insight into what could’ve been and how close certain key elements nearly did not fall into place. Of them, the two biggest would be the near casting of George Raft in the lead role of Sam Spade. Almost without a doubt, this would have changed the entire portrayal of the Sam Spade character, as Bogart’s interpretation of the character was unique in the other three versions of the story, including the original novel. Also, the changes forced upon the script by the Production Code Association resulted in the sexual tension between the characters being mostly off-screen and subdued. This idea of just below the surface sexual tension would become a major theme in almost all of the film noirs, and even though it’s not as big of a theme in The Maltese Falcon, there are major unexplored sexual plotlines.
tagged bogart cine_101 film film_noir maltese_falcon noir by bhassett ...on 02-DEC-08
Citation:
Musser, Charles. "To Redream the Dreams of White Playwrights: Reappropriation and Resistance in Oscar Micheaux's Body and Soul" Yale Journal of Criticism 12.2 (1999): 321-356.
Content and Relevance of Work:
Professor of Film Studies at Yale University, Charles Musser, attempts to reevaluate Oscar Micheaux's Body and Soul after its misinterpretation by various scholars over the years. In order to counteract scholars' misreading of the film, Musser describes the "problems" of Micheaux's stylistics: his intertwining of flashbacks with dreams in Body and Soul, and how this destabilizes the status of the represented event. Musser refuses to blame Micheaux's unfortunate economic circumstances and his lack of funding for his individualistic approach to film. This article also mentions how Micheaux adapted the story behind Body and Soul from three plays by white playwrights: Bagby Stephens's Roseanne and Eugene O'Neill's two race plays The Emperor Jones and All God's Chillun' Got Wings. The content of each of these plays is discussed, along with actor Paul Robeson's involvement in all four productions, and Micheaux's supposed exploitation of Robeson. Musser analyzes Micheaux's strategy for reworking these plays into his own complex narrative, and the film's critical reception at the time of its release and today.
As mentioned before, this article examines Micheaux's use of flashback in Body and Soul. These flashbacks subvert the significance of the particular occurring event in order to achieve a higher goal. According to Musser, Micheaux thought that dream and reality had a similar structure lacking coherence or a logical pattern of cause and effect, a standpoint with which I disagree. If Micheaux truly felt cause and effect did not exist in life, he would not have created Body and Soul. The entire purpose of making this film was to notify the black community of its major flaws, which is the cause, and provoke his black audience to fix these issues, which is the effect. This effort is symbolized in Martha Jane's character, who must hear and believe her daughter's confession of Rev. Jenkins rape in order to face reality. Blacks must hear Micheaux's message to facilitate change in American society.
tagged body_and_soul charles_musser film oscar_micheaux reappropriation roseanne the_emperor_jones by jamiefh ...and 2 other people ...on 02-DEC-08
Citation:
Green, Ronald J. "Oscar Micheaux's Interrogation of Caricature as Entertainment." Film Quarterly 51.3 (1998): 16-31.
Content and Relevance of Work:
J. Ronald Green's article addresses the issue of Black stereotypes and caricatures displayed in the entertainment industry. Green believes that pervasive, ethnic images blocked any autonomous effort put forth by African American entertainers to provide a realistic model of African American citizenship. Since nothing could be accomplished until that problem was resolved, Oscar Micheaux made this issue a top priority. Then, the author highlights important milestones of Micheaux's career, his childhood, and the financial hurdles he was forced to overcome. Green focuses on the success of D.W. Griffith's Birth of a Nation: the stereotypes and setbacks it provided for African Americans, and the motivation it provided Micheaux to remove these caricatures. Micheaux, Green argues, recreates these caricatures for the purpose of criticizing them, and explains how dialects provide a framework in relation to his ethnic criticisms.
Overall, Green's defends Micheaux's use of caricatures, saying it draws attention to what is wrong in the Black community, so that Blacks can repair the problem in what Green calls a "search and destroy" mission on Micheaux's part. Since this text suggests that Micheaux goes beyond positive images to function within the race as a starting cure, Micheaux held high expectations for the future of black and white race relations. If the black community were to answer his call, and repair its problems, blacks could finally command respect from whites. As a result, the change Micheaux attempts to provoke could spark an end to most of the mistreatment and racism projected by whites upon blacks. Unlike author Charlene Regester's article titled "The Misreading and Rereading of Oscar Micheaux," Green's article does not discuss Body and Soul's relevance a larger audience (i.e. not just a black audience).
tagged abab body_and_soul caricatures film film_quarterly j._ronald_green oscar_micheaux paul_robeson racism stereotypes by jamiefh ...and 2 other people ...on 02-DEC-08
Citation:
Regester, Charlene. "The Misreading and Rereading of African American Filmmaker Oscar Micheaux: A Critical Review of Micheaux Scholarship" Film History 7.4 (1995): 426-449.
Content and Relevance of Work:
In this article, author and editor Charlene Regester defends Micheaux's intentions for making such controversial films, implying that the public misreads and misinterprets his work. Regester counters quotes from other Micheaux scholars, such as Gary Null and Donald Bogle, to argue her opinion that Micheaux presented valuable lessons to the Black community in each of his films. The article advises the re-examination of Micheaux's films. This text investigates how the critical profile of Micheaux has been constructed by researchers and scholars, how this profile has changed overtime (each decade from before the seventies to the nineties), and how it continues to evolve. Although many Micheaux scholars believe his films lacked ethnic truth and only reflected the outlooks of the black bourgeoisie, Regester claims Micheaux felt that whites and blacks were on an equal level: just as affluent, educated, cultured, and well-mannered. Lastly, Regester confronts the difficulty of studying African American filmmakers by the same standards as those used for critiquing white American filmmakers without taking into consideration the unique obstacles that complicated the African American filmmaking efforts.
According to Regester, Micheaux ignored the supposed burden of representing the blacks in only a favorable light because if his desire to better the African American community. Cripps says, in his quote within the article, this need to accurately depict black life is an exposé of social conditions relevant only to "Negro circles," and that Rev. Jenkins is an allegorical black figure who symbolizes the overall struggle of blacks: whether to fill the role of prim bourgeois, and risk losing black culture, or to become a criminal and hustler. Regester states, though, that through Micheaux's description of this rare side of black life to the general public, audiences (both black and white) found similarities to one another. Micheaux's focus on the dichotomy of good and evil pertains to a struggle of all mankind, not simply that of the black race. This particular aspect of Body and Soul that Regester identifies will be at the center of my essay.
tagged body_and_soul charlene_regester film film_scholarship oscar_micheaux racism by jamiefh ...and 2 other people ...on 02-DEC-08
In his essay, Professor of Cinema Studies at City University of New York, David A. Gerstner compares the styles and editing techniques of the black father of cinema, Oscar Micheaux, with those of the whit father of cinema, D.W. Griffith. Despite their similarities, like laying new creative groundwork for cinema, or the use of melodramatic devices to heighten both spectator response and the spectacle unfolding onscreen, Gerstner quickly establishes a crucial disparity between these two "fathers" of film: Micheaux and Griffith's similar use of temporally ambiguous parallel editing must be traced along a different set of cultural and aesthetic paths. Gerstner examines the classical Hollywood cinema, to which Griffith attributed greatly, mode of production, largely considered to be an illusory and cohesive filmic representation of time and space. Gerstner goes on to describe Griffith's works and use of parallel editing. Then, Gerstener discusses Micheaux's approach to film, and the similarities of Micheaux and Griffith's parallel editing. The essay highlights the "affect cut:" how directors, especially Micheaux, reorganize time and space within their films for a more powerful affect upon the audiences. Finally, Gerstner explains the projections of black manhood in Micheaux's Within Our Gates.
Gerstner's views are useful for my essay because his assessment can further my argument concerning Micheaux's individualistic style as a rejection of Griffith's popular Hollywood methods. Gerstner clarifies Micheaux's use of flashbacks for temporal vagueness, describing them as components that saturate the filmic present with the weight of the traumatic past. Micheaux wanted his audience to be unsure of shifts in space and time to emphasize the magnitude of this burden of the past on his characters. In order to fully relate to the story, Micheaux thought viewer must experience the trouble and stress of the burden as much as the characters in the film.
tagged african-american film oscar_micheaux by jamiefh ...and 1 other person ...on 02-DEC-08
Citation:
Musser, Charles. "To Redream the Dreams of White Playwrights: Reappropriation and Resistance in Oscar Micheaux's Body and Soul" Yale Journal of Criticism 12.2 (1999): 321-356.
J. Ronald Green's article addresses the issue of Black stereotypes and caricatures displayed in the entertainment industry. Green believes that pervasive, ethnic images blocked any autonomous effort put forth by African American entertainers to provide a realistic model of African American citizenship. Since nothing could be accomplished until that problem was resolved, Oscar Micheaux made this issue a top priority. Then, the author highlights important milestones of Micheaux's career, his childhood, and the financial hurdles he was forced to overcome. Green focuses on the success of D.W. Griffith's Birth of a Nation: the stereotypes and setbacks it provided for African Americans, and the motivation it provided Micheaux to remove these caricatures. Micheaux, Green argues, recreates these caricatures for the purpose of criticizing them, and explains how dialects provide a framework in relation to his ethnic criticisms.
Overall, Green's defends Micheaux's use of caricatures, saying it draws attention to what is wrong in the Black community, so that Blacks can repair the problem in what Green calls a "search and destroy" mission on Micheaux's part. Since this text suggests that Micheaux goes beyond positive images to function within the race as a starting cure, Micheaux held high expectations for the future of black and white race relations. If the black community were to answer his call, and repair its problems, blacks could finally command respect from whites. As a result, the change Micheaux attempts to provoke could spark an end to most of the mistreatment and racism projected by whites upon blacks. Unlike author Charlene Regester's article titled "The Misreading and Rereading of Oscar Micheaux," Green's article does not discuss Body and Soul's relevance a larger audience (i.e. not just a black audience).
Citation:
Green, Ronald J. "Oscar Micheaux's Interrogation of Caricature as Entertainment." Film Quarterly 51.3 (1998): 16-31.
Citation:
Regester, Charlene. "The Misreading and Rereading of African American Filmmaker Oscar Micheaux: A Critical Review of Micheaux Scholarship" Film History 7.4 (1995): 426-449.
In this article, author and editor Charlene Regester defends Micheaux's intentions for making such controversial films, implying that the public misreads and misinterprets his work. Regester counters quotes from other Micheaux scholars, such as Gary Null and Donald Bogle, to argue her opinion that Micheaux presented valuable lessons to the Black community in each of his films. The article advises the re-examination of Micheaux's films. This text investigates how the critical profile of Micheaux has been constructed by researchers and scholars, how this profile has changed overtime (each decade from before the seventies to the nineties), and how it continues to evolve. Although many Micheaux scholars believe his films lacked ethnic truth and only reflected the outlooks of the black bourgeoisie, Regester claims Micheaux felt that whites and blacks were on an equal level: just as affluent, educated, cultured, and well-mannered. Lastly, Regester confronts the difficulty of studying African American filmmakers by the same standards as those used for critiquing white American filmmakers without taking into consideration the unique obstacles that complicated the African American filmmaking efforts.
According to Regester, Micheaux ignored the supposed burden of representing the blacks in only a favorable light because if his desire to better the African American community. Cripps says, in his quote within the article, this need to accurately depict black life is an exposé of social conditions relevant only to "Negro circles," and that Rev. Jenkins is an allegorical black figure who symbolizes the overall struggle of blacks: whether to fill the role of prim bourgeois, and risk losing black culture, or to become a criminal and hustler. Regester states, though, that through Micheaux's description of this rare side of black life to the general public, audiences (both black and white) found similarities to one another. Micheaux's focus on the dichotomy of good and evil pertains to a struggle of all mankind, not simply that of the black race. This particular aspect of Body and Soul that Regester identifies will be at the center of my essay.
The authors, filmmaker Pearl Bowser and professor Louise Spence, explore Oscar Micheaux's silent drama, Body and Soul (1925), in relation to some of the critical discourses of the past. After the release of Birth of a Nation in 1915, many middle-class Black-Americans desired for assimilation and acceptance into typical White-American culture. Creating films that reflected his personal experiences and observations, Micheaux focused on realistic representations and important issues of the race-conscious Black community, rather than positive images. The texts describes how many members of the Black community felt Micheaux placed too much emphasis on the oppressed, causing social embarrassment, and accused him of disloyalty. The authors use the considerations and critiques of Body and Soul and other early works to examine some of the competing cultural value judgments that inflected the politics of racial identity and pursuit of racial unity throughout the period between the Great War and the Great Depression.
The aspects of Body and Soul discussed in this article address how Micheaux exposed stereotypes in order to convey a message to his Black audience. Bowser and Spence consider how Micheaux challenged the authority of the minister within the Black church congregations with his main character, malevolent preacher Isaiah T. Jenkins. The parishioners support the minister, despite his violent and murderous ways, with their unquestioning faith. The article points out that, while the minister's power goes unsupervised, the church-goers "blind faith" endorses the minister's corruption. The guise of the ministry enables the con artist to hone and deploy his deceptions. Just as Rev. Jenkins hides behind the body of the church (the congregation), blacks hide behind the burden of representation: since blacks represent the minority, and all people are defined by race, they feel as though every move made will affect others' perceptions of the black race. Therefore, blacks wish to conceal or ignore the flaws within their own community. Although African Americans expect artistic voices to "represent" blacks only in a good light, or to be art of protest in civil rights and race relations, "representation" is not art. Art is about truth, which Micheaux realizes, and truth is always a burden on the truth-teller. Willing to accept this burden, Micheaux uses film as a call to the black community, a message pinpointing important issues that he felt must be fixed.
Citation:
Bowser, Pearl and Louis Spence. "Oscar Micheaux's Body and Soul and the Burden of Representation" Cinema Journal 39.3 (2000): 3-29.
tagged black_realities body_and_soul film louis_spence oscar_micheaux pearl_bowser racism by jamiefh ...and 2 other people ...on 02-DEC-08
Whereas Rahn views the film’s explanation of Dorothy’s adventures in Oz as a dream to be a betrayal of trust, I see it as an interesting component of my thesis. As previously mentioned, the 1890s were a time of great hardship and many people were questioning their political beliefs. By portraying her adventure in dream-form, Dorothy (a representation of America or the ideal American) provides Americans considering political dissent (particularly Populists) with a film forewarning them that all they will want to do is “go home” after visiting this seemingly enticing, but ultimately unappealing far-off land (the “foreign” idea of bimetallism). By watching Dorothy in her dream, viewers see that she follows the yellow brick road (the gold standard) which always guides her to where she wants to go. Though we learn at the end of the film that it was all a dream, certain viewers of the film may have interpreted the fact that Dorothy’s adventures in Oz (and journey on the yellow brick road) were partially inspired by reality, making them even more powerful. However, while there may well have been theories circulating shortly after the release of the film about Baum’s intent in his original story, no such theories were brought to public attention until 1964 with the publication of Henry Littlefield’s Parable on Populism.
Call#: Van Pelt Library PS3503.A923 W637 1998
tagged 1939 film gold_standard the_wizard_of_oz by gjulie ...on 02-DEC-08
Kolberg. Dir. Veit Harlan. Perf. Horst Caspar, Gustav Diessl, Heinrich George, Kurt Meisel, Kristina Soderbaum . DVD. UFA, 1945.
Kolberg is a historical epic of the Nazi film era. It is about the patriotism of the people of Kolberg during the Napoleonic wars and the importance of the average citizen. The film highlights the patriotism of Nettleback. He steps on the toes of his superiors to make sure that victory was had in Kolberg at all costs because that is what the people of Kolberg desire, for they are a proud and loyal people. The officer in charge of Kolberg’s defense is doing a poor job and conflicts with Nettelback, imprisoning Nettelback, who was merely trying to correct the deficits in Kolberg?s defenses. Nettelback sends his trusted Maria to the king to ask for a different officer for Kolberg. Maria meets with the queen and is struck speechless by the Queen’s beauty and majesty. She is successful in getting Nettelback’s request granted. The way Nettelback and the newly appointed officer work together shows how the citizens and the government can truly combine efforts for the greater good. Romance also finds its way in the film with Maria and Lieutenant Schill. The reoccurring theme throughout the film is that a citizen must be willing to sacrifice all for his country. Honor and loyalty to one’s country trump all else. This theme is illustrated in Maria and Lieutenant Schill's conversation about their willingness to sacrifice all for Kolberg and how only then would it be enough.
Joseph Goebbels, minister of propaganda, felt that Kolberg would inspire the citizens to support World War II by drawing on astounding examples of patriotism by average citizens and its great significance to Germany. Because of the importance Goebbels placed in the impact of the film, he was willing to divert many of Germany’s much needed war resources to the making of this movie, which was the one of costliest of this era. Two hundred thousand troops were used in the making of the film, troops that were taken away from battle. The cost of the film was very extravagant, and Germany really did not have the surplus of resources to accommodate such a project. Film production began in 1943 and was not completed until 1945, so the film’s impact as a source of propaganda was very minimal, considering Germany was on the brink of defeat and most of the theaters were closed from the mass destruction from the Allies’ bombings. “The film remained virtually unseen as the city fell to Soviet troops” (Thompson and Bordwell 274). Overall, Kolberg was a great folly of Goebbels and a waste of money and resources that Germany could not afford. (Thompson and Bordwell 274)
Thompson, Kristin, and David Bordwell. Film History An Introduction. 2nd. New York: McGraw Hill, 2003.
tagged 1945 cine_101 film german_cinema goeebbels historical_epic kolberg napoleonic_wars nazi_cinema propaganda veit_harlan war by lcuzz ...on 02-DEC-08
In February of 1931 New York Times journalist Mordaunt Hall reviewed Director Tod Browning’s film Dracula. Throughout his review the writer raves about the picture; even though his summarization, his excited tone is evident. Although within his short article he seems to be enamored with the fantastical idea behind of the film, he does concede that the acting of some individuals is sub par. He ends with the line “This film can at least boast of being the best of the many mystery films.”
Although it may appear unassuming at first, this article is actually very telling. Not only does it describe how the critics and the public felt about the film in 1931, it now serves as a forecast for the success that Universal would see later on with its other horror films. The author readily acknowledges that the film is not a high class picture but one for the masses, aimed squarely at those with the imagination and courage to view it. And arguably, it came at no better time. With the great depression in full swing and a general sense of hopelessness abounding, America needed a way to escape. What better way to do it than a Universal Pictures horror movie? After all, not much can scare someone after they face down the idea of not having enough to feed their families day after day. Dracula, as well as Frankenstein, the Wolfman and the Mummy, served as icons of distraction that helped America get though hard times and ignite their imaginations. This service proved invaluable in these troubled times and ultimately resulted in their visible location in modern society.
tagged dracula film horror movies universal universal_pictures by kylebj ...on 02-DEC-08
Directed by James Whale and starring Boris Karloff as Frankenstein’s monster, Universals adaptation of the 1818 Mary Shelley novel Frankenstein was a crucial film in the studios line of horror pictures. Like Dracula, the film was released in 1931 and received critical acclaim from both critics and the public alike. The films narrative follows the now familiar plot of a mad scientist bent on creating a man from assorted dead parts and playing God. The twist occurs when the monster becomes uncontrollable and instead of creating man, Dr. Frankenstein creates a dreadful monster. By the end of the film, the local townspeople decide that the creation is an abomination and ultimately destroy it. The film was lauded because of its superb make-up, special effects and thrilling plot. It later spawned several sequels, prequels and side stories including Bride of Frankenstein and Frankenstein vs. the Wolfman.
The true testament to the iconic nature of the film can be seen in the visual representations of Frankenstein that pervade the world today. Almost every single representation of the character we see in western society is based on the green skinned, bolted and shambling version presented to us by Universal in the early 1930’s. We see versions of Boris Karloff’s face on cereal boxes, cartoons and, of course, in the masks of Halloween costumes. The longevity of these images that occur in our culture is a genuine indicator of the success of the Universal horror line of films; they have become integrated into our popular consciousness and now represent the traditional fiends and monsters that we draw on for inspiration. Like with Dracula, Universal’s Frankenstein has become the most recognizable version of the monsters narrative, even more so than the original work by Shelley. Because of these reasons, Universal was able to establish itself as the best studio producer of horror films of the 20th century.
tagged 1931 dracula film frankenstein horror movies universal universal_pictures by kylebj ...on 02-DEC-08
Written by Michael Atkinson in 1998, this article was featured in the Village Voice film section. In its paragraphs it describes a number of classic horror films a person could bring his or her family to. Atkinson stated that during the hey-day of horror films during the 1930s and 1940s the films must have supplied thrills and fun for depression era movie goers. He contends that their age now makes them more appealing to young boys and lovers of camp. With titles like Frankenstein vs. the Wolfman, who can blame him? Because of this, Atkinson states, the films are now more humorous than scary. He does however say that Universal Horror had a large influence on popular culture. He states:
This small handful of films are responsible for more specific cultural touchstones than the era's westerns, musicals, and gangster films combined: Jack Pierce's flat-headed Frankenstein monster makeup and hotwired-Afro Bride design, Lugosi's accent, the hunchbacked lab assistant, the mad scientist, the throbbing electrical hardware of the lab itself, crowds of townspeople with torches, the details of werewolf myth (silver bullets, etc.), the vampire's old-world urbanity, and so on.
Atkinson’s article for the most part is very agreeable. It’s blatantly obvious that the Universal horror films of the 1930s and 40s have begun to show their age. He eludes to the fact that horror films have evolved since then; this is very true. Films now contain much more gore, special effects, nudity and action. The modern audience has been desensitized to the traditional scares of yesteryear. The horror genre has come a long way since 1931 as the society that creates these narratives alters its own tastes as time marches on. In the 60’s we had the underhanded thrills of Hitchcock, the 80’s brought the blood with the likes of Freddy Krueger, and with the new millennium our society has found itself with the over-the-top style of the Saw series. Yet what these newer films lack is the other point Atkinson contends with within his article. The classic films that he highlights, especially ones like Dracula and Frankenstein, have engrained themselves in our national consciousness and have become a part of our collective identity. While today they may seem cheesy, at their release these films were truly terrifying tales about monsters that go bump in the night.
tagged 1931 dracula film horror movies universal universal_pictures by kylebj ...on 02-DEC-08
This chapter of Film History: An International Journal was dubbed Sauerkraut & Sausages with a Little Goulash: Germans in Hollywood, 1927. The chapter dealt with the influx of German filmmakers into Hollywood during the 1920s and early 30s. Additionally, it talked about in detail the union of the styles of German expressionism and Hollywood, and its effects on the national and international film industries. Fleeing an increasingly more fascist Germany, these filmmakers brought with them techniques and skills that Hollywood readily adopted. The author further sustains that these filmmakers had an expressionist style that included a low key lighting design that was previously associated with German high art cinema. In 1930’s Hollywood, this technique was applied mostly to the classic horror films that we know today.
German expressionism was extremely important in the development of the horror genre. Starting with Nosferatu in 1922, a unique take on Bram Stoker’s Dracula story, horror films used expressionistic techniques to their advantage. Shadows, contrasting lighting, heavy make-up and special effect are all expressionistic techniques that persist in the horror genre even to present day. Films during the 1930s were especially influenced by the style because many of the German immigrants, like Dracula cinematographer Karl Freund, went straight from their motherland to Universal Pictures where they began work on the horror classics we cherish today. German expressionism, while having a relatively short lifespan, greatly influenced film style worldwide and shaped Hollywood horror more so than anything else.
tagged dracula film movies universal universal_pictures by kylebj ...on 02-DEC-08
The writer of this article discusses a book called Hollywood Gothic: The Tangled Web of "Dracula" from Novel to Stage to Screen. Within his article he summarizes the book and talks about its more interesting aspects and ideas. According to his details, the text deals with many adaptations of the popular legend, both mainstream and obscure. While the book’s author mentions the 1931 version of Dracula with Bela Lugosi, he seems to mostly focus on another version by George Melford and Carlos Villiaras. This other version of the Bram Stoker narrative was also made by Universal in 1931 and even used the same script and sets. However this edition was filmed in Spanish as it was going to be distributed to Mexico and Spain. The book’s author argues that this version not a mere clone but is vastly superior to the American version in both cinematic style and performances. Within the book the author also recounts the legal battles surrounding F.W. Murnau’s Nosferatu. While this film was another adaptation of the Dracula legend popularized by Bram Stoker, it was not authorized by the authors and thus illegal. The books author contended that although it was illegitimate in the eyes of the law, this 1922 silent version was still a extremely entertaining and a well done film.
As the author describes, the story of Dracula is one filled with many appropriations of his image and hundreds of adaptations. He also states that the 1931 Spanish language version of Dracula was one of the best uses of the narrative ever. To this, many would have to agree. However, the reason why this version reigns supreme within the world of cinema is chiefly because of the company that backed its production. Universal brought together the inventive minds of make-up artist Jack Pierce, Director Tod Browning and Cinematographer Karl Freund to create a memorable works whose echoes can still be felt within society today. Although many individuals may be able to create an adaptation of a horror story, few pulled it off as well as Universal Pictures and their collection of ingenious minds.
tagged dracula film horror movies universal universal_pictures by kylebj ...on 02-DEC-08
This particular entry appeared in the St. James Encyclopedia of Pop Culture and was written by Austin Booth. Within its pages, Mr. Booth describes the monster Dracula, in almost all of his many incarnations, within the realm of popular culture. He of course talks extensively about the 1931 version of the narrative, but also finds time to pay homage to a wide variety of characters such as “Sesame Street's Count, Grandpa Munster, Blackula, Duckula, and Count Chockula.” He then describes the resurgence of interest in monster culture on television during the late 1950s and 1960s. Lastly, his entry focuses on the idea of Dracula as a foil or guide to view popular ideas of psychological and social issues.
Dracula is interesting as he can represent a metaphor for several issues within our society. Some see him as the fear of homosexuals in bodily form. Others believe him to be representative of medieval aristocracy or the uncaring nature of nobility towards the proletariat. A few individuals even see him as the embodiment of his victims in fiendish form. While his physical forms may be analogous to one another, the ideas behind Dracula are much more amorphous. The count is a fascinating monster as his intentions and metaphors can be appropriated to match many circumstances. His status is ambiguous as both fiend and gentleman, hyper-masculine and feminine, ravenous and deliberate. His conflicting dualities lend him to fit within many roles; because of this filmmakers have adapted his persona to suit different eras and audiences.
tagged dracula film horror movies universal universal_pictures by kylebj ...on 02-DEC-08
This article by Robert Spadoni called “The Uncanny Body of Early Sound Film” describes in detail the early days of sound in film. Although it only talks about Dracula by Tod Browning briefly, the rest of its information is applicable nonetheless. He explains that early sound technologies were crude, and thus elicited different feelings from the audience than it does now. At the time, sound was a new technology that people were not quite used to yet and many horror films, like Dracula, used this to thier advantage. The author describes how Dracula actor Bela Lugosi intones his lines in “the thickly accented and gloriously offbeat manner that has since endeared him to many fans.” The synchronization of the image and his otherworldly accent, the author says, sent shivers down the spines of unsuspecting audience goers.
This article very much gets one fact absolutely right: Sound was a very important feature of early horror films. As a new characteristic of the medium, in 1931 films with sound brought in audiences by themselves, the technology was still was a bit of a novelty to the public as they were not yet quite used to it. Moreover, sound on film allowed filmmakers to create more involved narratives and further draw in the viewer. In both Dracula and its contemporary works, the balance of silence and sound is used to heighten the thrill the public receives from each scene. Additionally, the uses of ambient noise – the howl of a wolf, the sound of bats leaving a cave, the creak of a door hinge – were used in Dracula to scare the audience. Today these techniques are still used and still offer the same chills and thrills they delivered almost 80 years ago. Perhaps it’s hardwired into our brains but sound is one of the most effective ways to disturb the human mind; Dracula and other Universal horror films knew this and used it.
tagged dracula film horror universal_pictures by kylebj ...on 02-DEC-08
Nosferatu was an early German horror film made in 1922 by director F.W. Murnau. While the film was one of the first cinematic takes on the Dracula legend, it was not actually approved by the Stoker estate. Because of this, all copies of the film were required to be rounded up and destroyed. However, the film was never fully suppressed because of the enormity of the task – the film had already spread across the globe and too many people did not want to part with it. Although the Stoker estate attempted to stop the spread of the film, it was already too late; the film had already achieved cult classic status as an eerie and otherworldly work. Today the film can be obtained for free legally as it has fallen into public domain.
Nosferatu was extremely important to the development of both horror films and Dracula based narratives that followed it. Although illegal, as a German expressionist film the picture used several cinematic techniques that influenced Universal’s 1931 version and are still frequently in the genre today. In fact, many of the attributes of the film are now seen as staples of the horror genre. The use of low key lighting, shadows and special effects were all used in the creation of this silent film. When used together these visual effects helped the film establish the villain “Count Orlok” as a terrifying supernatural beast that should be feared. The chiaroscuro lighting that helped hide the monster in the shadows, show approaching danger and contrast images is still widely used in modern horror films.
tagged 1922 dracula film movies prahna universal universal_pictures by kylebj ...on 02-DEC-08
Picart, Carolyn Joan S. "Visualizing the Monstrous in Frankenstein Films." JSTOR: Pacific Coast Philology Vol. 35, No. 1 (2000), pp. 17-34. University of Pennsylvania Library, Philadelphia. 27 Nov. 2008.
Picart writes that the production and evolution of a Frankenstein film itself is a Frankensteinian exercise, with the careful sewing together of pieces of scripts, copyright and budgetary considerations, commercial packaging, visual iterations of what the monstrous entails, directorial prerogatives, and actor interpretations. In the process she argues, the novel itself becomes radically reworked, particularly in the way the monster is visually presented to the audience. Unlike the novel, he can no longer deprives us of the sight of him and his monstrosity.
Picart argues that the myth of male self-birthing underlying Mary Shelley's Frankenstein has undergone many filmic transformations that "hyperbolize, exaggerate, or radicalize" the myth itself. She argues that the film adaptations constitute an evolving "dystopian shadow myth," which "lays bare many suppressed anxieties we have towards technology." She goes on to argue that the myth of male self-engendering can be traced back to Greek mythology, including the birth of Dionysus from the thigh of Zeus.
Later, Picart claims that Frankenstein's monster is the ultimate tool, and the replication of our bodies and our intelligence through scientific technology. Humans, she writes, approach the Frankensteinian myth and the "machine" in two ways. They either view the creature as a monstrous Other that they must harness, or as a part of themselves they must acknowledge, recognizing that the Other is part of the Self.
Picart engages in a lengthy discussion of female monstrosity and other gender-based issues. She states that within the Frankenstein film category, female monsters usually live short lives, functioning as servants such as Nina the hunchbacked nurse in House of Dracula. These female monsters, she argues, are infused with masculine spirits that are trapped in female bodies.
With regards to the 1931 film, Picart writes that Whale's film and other Universal products of the era contain many elements of German Expressionism in terms of atmosphere and symbolism. She writes that Whale's films employ the aesthetics of black and white film, using techniques of chiaroscuro and symbolic framing. She notes that the film relates the creature's suffering to that of Jesus Christ through a close-up shot of the monster being strung up on a pole, with its body presented in a painful pose resembling a crucifixion. Ultimately, Picart analyzes many other Frankenstein films over the years as a way of arguing about the problematic nature of Frankenstein narratives, and the presence of the "ruthless repression of the monstrous feminine and the feminine-as-monstrous." Although much of the article is about gender, there is a lot of useful information about Whale's cinematic strategies. Her argument that the production and evolution of a Frankenstein film is itself a Frankensteinian exercise is particularly interesting and relevant to the question at hand.
tagged 1931 film frankenstein history james whale by aaroneh ...on 02-DEC-08
White, Dennis L. "The Poetics of Horror: More than Meets the Eye." JSTOR: Cinema Journal Vol. 10, No. 2 (Spring, 1971), pp. 1-18. University of Pennsylvania Library, Philadelphia. 27 Nov. 2008.
In this article, White is interested in analyzing the pieces that make up what most people consider to be a good film, regardless of genre. He writes that it is not simply the pieces themselves, but something within those pieces and the way those pieces are constructed that make a film good or bad. He writes that horror films are typically B-movies, making their analysis typically superficial and mostly limited to a summation of plot. There is little possibility for a horror film to be considered a work of art. Nonetheless, White links art and horror, tracing the link back to Greek tragedy. He talks about the word "horror" being found in Aristotle's Poetics.
With films in the Frankenstein franchise, White calls the films "nothing more than a stringing together of every horror cliché from dark castles to mad scientists to the return of the dead." He claims that any film having anything to do with the supernatural, cults, monsters, mad scientists, graveyards, etc. is classified as a work of horror, and is often easily abused due to carelessness and overconfidence from the filmmaker. White acknowledges that these films can be successful because they provoke the emotion of horror, but only if carefully executed.
For films like James Whale's Frankenstein, much of the film's power is generated by its confounding of analysis, much like in The Cabinet of Dr. Caligari and Nosferatu. Later, White writes that although many films since have attempted to duplicate these well-known films in terms of the appearance of characters and the style of sets, duplicating these elements alone does not suggest what gives films like Frankenstein or Caligari its power.
White argues that the two most popular subjects in all films tend to be love and death, which are often linked. The horror film tends to display violent death and bizarre love, and plays upon our fear of death. Audiences not only tolerate this, but also seek out and enjoy horror films. Fear of the unknown also plays a major role in the horror genre. In addition, in films like Whale's Frankenstein, the monsters are typically male. Not only are they male, but their threat is often sexual. The villagers fear a child molester more than they do a murderer. Lastly, White argues for a less obvious fear found in horror films - that of rejection and alienation. This is clearly present in Whale's Frankenstein, and even more so in Mary Shelley's novel.
A successful horror film, White argues, forces viewers to suspend their reliance on a conventional frame of reference of normal life. Instead, viewers are forced to function on the terms dictated by the film itself. The audience leaves real world facts outside the theater temporarily, accepting the film's propositions. In the end, horror is not an exotic emotion, but rather one that arises out of the common fears of everyday life. Overall, the article serves as a useful analysis of the components of horror films, and an interesting evaluation of the Frankenstein series. White's criticism is well argued and effective, and also thought provoking.
tagged 1931 film frankenstein history james whale by aaroneh ...on 02-DEC-08
Sharrett, Christopher. "Haunted by 20th-Century Monsters - two motion pictures offer insights into 20th century." Findarticles.com: USA Today (Mar. 1999). http://findarticles.com/p/articles/mi_m1272/is_2646_127/ai_54098993?tag=content;col1. Nov 27, 2008.
Sharrett discusses the somewhat-fictionalized 1998 film Gods and Monsters, which depicts the last years of Frankenstein (1931) director James Whale. Sharrett writes that the film follows Whale's life in its last moments, where Whale, a homosexual, fantasizes about a young handyman who becomes his model and near-protégé. Sharrett claims that the film suggests that Whale is "haunted by memories of the monsters he created for Universal, or rather, by the internal demons these cinematic creatures came to represent for him."
Sharrett discusses Whale's life as a repressed gay man born into a highly class-conscious 19th century British society, where his vision of the world was shaped by the horrors of World War I, which he fought in himself. Gods and Monsters suggests that Whale's version of Frankenstein's monster represented his own "permanent estrangement" from not only Hollywood, but from humanity as well. Whale, in the film, claims he "gave the monster dignity," something not typically present in monster or other horror films.
Sharrett later discusses the way art may or may not function as a type of catharsis. He claims that Whale was unable to find reconciliation with himself or the world around him. In this way, the monster's relation to Whale and his homosexuality becomes apparent. Sharrett relates Whale's struggles to live happily in a repressive, intolerant society to the monster's own struggle, as evidenced in Mary Shelley's novel as well as in the 1931 Whale film. Sharrett argues that Gods and Monsters is not just about the difficulties of homosexuality, but can symbolize the experiences of any oppressed group or individual. He also openly wonders how much of an impact the wars, chaos, and anguish of the early 20th century had on the creation of monsters in film and the horror genre in general. In this respect, this article is very relevant to the main question. Not only do James Whale's own life experiences play a role in the development of Frankenstein as an early horror film, but Sharrett also discusses how the wars and chaos of the early 20th century may have affected the entire horror genre, and thus film history and even the industry itself.
tagged 1931 film frankenstein history james whale by aaroneh ...on 02-DEC-08
Juengel, Scott J. "Face, Figure, Physiognomics: Mary Shelley's Frankenstein and the Moving Image." JSTOR: NOVEL: A Forum on Fiction Vol. 33, No. 3 (Summer, 2000), pp. 353-376. University of Pennsylvania Library, Philadelphia. 27 Nov. 2008.
Juengel talks about cinema's fetishization of the face, claiming that the face dominates the visual field, which seals off the viewer from extraneous distractions. This allows for "an intense manifestation of subjectivity." He talks about close-up shots, which transform the face into something gigantic and monstrous, leading to an almost overwhelming sensation.
In James Whale's Frankenstein as well as in the 1935 Whale film Bride of Frankenstein, Juengel writes that the viewer "struggles visually and viscerally with the renunciation of monstrous flesh." He says that Boris Karloff's countenance provides a site of disparity between face and mask, and between human and monster. Using close-up shots reveals the unnatural construction of the monster's face, with the stitches, seams, and folds plainly visible to the viewer. Gazing at Karloff allows the viewer to participate in an endless visual reconstruction of the monstrous body. He eventually calls the myth of Frankenstein a cautionary tale against this sort of unnatural recreation.
Later, Juengel calls Whale's monster a filmic icon that attests to the triumph of technology and reproducibility that is "emblematic of the nascent cinema's cultural efficacy and reflective of a tenuous cohesion at the level of the modern body's signification." For much of the rest of the essay, Juengel does not talk about Karloff's performance as the monster in the James Whale film, but instead analyzes Mary Shelley's original text, discovering what he calls "proto-cinematic techniques" as evidenced by the constant face-to-face "constructions of subjectivity." He claims that these moments of the novel are visual moments, which are marked by detailed descriptions of the monster's physiognomy. Thus, these moments function as cinematic close-ups, forcing viewers to confront and acknowledge the face of the monster.
This article is interesting in that it focuses on one of the interesting aspects that cinema provides to a viewer, which is the fetishization of the face. The make-up and costume work done in James Whale's film is very specific and intentional, making Mary Shelley's monster into a creature fairly different than described in her novel. It is interesting to see how Whale uses close-up shots and a very specific framing strategy in order to capture the novel's face-to-face encounters, and allow the audience to react in a way that Victor himself reacts in the novel. Many of these techniques and art design strategies would be heavily imitated in future science fiction and horror films, making Whale's film an important predecessor to the genres. Juengel's discussion of the cinematic moments in Shelley's text is also particularly interesting, arguing that Shelley's novel is essentially structured for a certain type of cinematic approach, which one can argue Whale effectively achieved in certain respects.
tagged 1931 film frankenstein history james whale by aaroneh ...on 02-DEC-08
Carringer, Robert L. Making of Citizen Kane / Robert L. Carringer. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1996. 16-35.
In his book The Making of Citizen Kane, Robert Carringer dedicates one chapter to the history of the scripting of the film. Carringer explains why Herman Mankiewicz was hired as the screenwriter and how he did most of his writing away from Hollywood with John Houseman because both he and Welles feared repression from William Randolph Hearst. Mankiewicz and Houseman's first script was called American and featured Kane as an unconsolidated collage of Hearst. After producing a second draft, Mankiewicz had to leave to work on a project at MGM and from this point onward no longer had a large impact on the development on the script. According to Carringer, at this point the script was still just a "string of discrete events lifted from a colorful biography"(25). When Welles took over the script, he revised over half of it creating the fully developed, alluring Kane from Mankiewicz's flat character. However, once Welles had to deal with budgetary issues, Mankiewicz returned to assist Welles in editing down the script albeit with a lesser creative influence. Carringer concludes this chapter with a discussion of the legal and political controversy surrounding the authorship of Citizen Kane between Welles and Mankiewicz.
It seems that, despite his best efforts to take sole credit for the screenwriting of Citizen Kane, Orson Welles is very much indebted Herman Mankiewicz for the strength of Citizen Kane's narrative structure. In writing the first two drafts of the script, Mankiewicz provided the film with its prismatic narrative backbone, basic characters, and the bulk of the dialogue. Even his ideas for the beginning and final scenes remained relatively unchanged throughout the editing process. However, Citizen Kane would not have been remembered if it only had a solid script. At this juncture, it was Orson Welles who gave the film the ingenuity it needed to be remembered as a pioneering classic. Welles brought sophisticated humor and stylistic smoothness to the film through various sequences of montage. Most importantly, Welles brought his own personal genius to invigorate the character of Kane as infinitely and inconclusively multi-faceted man through the narrative structure and his acting.
tagged cine101 citizenkane film filmhistory greggtoland orsonwelles by alrhodes ...and 1 other person ...on 02-DEC-08
Johnson, William. "Orson Welles: Of Time and Loss." Film Quarterly (Autumn, 1967). JSTOR. University of Pennsylvania Library, Philadelphia. 27 Nov. 2008.<ttp://proxy.library.upenn.edu:2097/stable/1211027?&Search=yes&term=citizen&term=welles&term=orson&term=kane&term=toland&term=gregg&list=hide&searchUri=%2Faction%2FdoAdvancedSearch%3Fq0%3Dcitizen%2Bkane;f0%3Dall;c0%3DAND;q1%3Dorson%2Bwelles;f1%3Dall;c1%3DOR;q2%3Dgregg%2Btoland%2B;f2%3Dall;c2%3DAND;q3%3D;f3%3Dall;wc%3Don;Search%3DSearch;sd%3D;ed%3D;la%3D;jo%3D&item=7&ttl=571&returnArticleService=showArticle>.
In his article, Orson Welles: Of Time and Loss, William Johnson evaluates the major works of Orson Welles, stating that Welles' "films are a triumph of show over substance. His most memorable images seem like elephantine labors to bring forth mouse-size ideas" (14). Citing examples from Falstaff, Lady from Shanghai, Touch of Evil, The Trial, Arkadin, Stranger, Magnificent Ambersons, and Othello, Johnson points out that the success of each of Welles' films has depended upon his ability to balance a multitude of opposites - juxtaposing sophistication against simplicity, realism with expressionism, introversion and extroversion, and clarity with confusion to render Welles' style not easy to generalize (24).
Johnson contends that Welles' treatment of the age-old theme of lost innocence in Citizen Kane earned this film its reputation for innovation. At the relatively young age of 25, Welles' primary achievement in Citizen Kane was the full development of techniques which married narrative structure with cinematographic style to a depth not previously seen. Employing wide-angle perspective, long takes, sudden cuts, complex leaps in chronology, short vignettes, and other techniques, Welles balances all manner of opposites to explore the private and public persona of the character, Kane (14). The narrative structure superimposes a reporter's investigation into Rosebud over flashbacks depicting the recollections of Kane's acquaintances. In this manner, Welles takes the viewer from Kane's end to his beginning, with leaps in time throughout the film (19). Told from seven different perspectives, i.e. five interviewees, a reporter, and the "God's-eye-view," Welles combines opposites and contradictions to reveal Kane's story. In successive scenes, Welles shifts from stillness to movement, from silence to loud noise, from darkness to light, all of which makes the entire film look and sound quite modern decades after it was shot (14, 19).
tagged cine101 citizenkane film filmhistory orsonwelles by alrhodes ...on 02-DEC-08
Mulvey, Laura. Citizen Kane. London: BFI Publishing, 1992. 9-77.
In Laura Mulvey’s book Citizen Kane, she adds a European perspective to the film by analyzing it based upon the momentous time in history during which it was made. Mulvey views Citizen Kane as a warning to America of the likelihood of an unfavorable outcome should America continue its isolationist policies into World War II. Mulvey includes her own personal critique on the themes, symbolism and both the visual and narrative style of the film. In addition, Mulvey adds a thorough analysis of the narrative from both a Freudian psychoanalytic and feminist point of view. Mulvey explores the politics surrounding the making of Citizen Kane including a discussion of the film’s authorship and William Randolph Hearst’s crusade against the film. Mulvey’s short book is not divided into sections or chapters as she eloquently weaves each of these elements of analysis fluidly into her writing. Because of Mulvey’s lack of clearly defined divisions of topic in her book, I have chosen to cite her entire work while only discussing specific points which are relevant to my thesis despite their being spread throughout her book.
Mulvey discusses the narrative structure of Citizen Kane in great depth describing it as "prismatic," focusing on symbolism, repetition and symmetry to create stability and fluidity. The narrative is structured through five sections of flashbacks, each told from a different character’s point of view, all encompassed by a frame story. The frame story features a reporter, Thompson, who is attempting to put together the pieces of Kane’s private life after his death and does this for the audience and himself through each character's memories of Kane. These flashbacks, while having their own overlaps and discontinuities, comprise the majority of the film. Mulvey points out that each flashback is highly variable and contradictory in its portrayal of Kane and enhances the fragmentation of the narrative. Thus, despite the bulk of information they provide, the characters in Citizen Kane do not give a reliable means of understanding Kane to the viewer. What Mulvey points out that the characters’ inconsistencies make it so that no one view of Kane can be relied on as definitive. Yet, Mulvey believes that because it is our popular cultural tradition, the viewer cannot help but try to judge Kane as either clearly the hero or villain of the story. However, the film’s narrative structure ensures that this goal is consistently thwarted, something not generally done in a classical Hollywood film.
tagged cine101 citizenkane film filmhistory greggtoland orsonwelles by alrhodes ...and 1 other person ...on 02-DEC-08
Naremore, James. Magic world of Orson Welles. New York: Oxford University Press, 1978. 65-101.
James Naremore’s chapter on Citizen Kane in his book The Magic World of Orson Welles, discusses the question of authorship in Citizen Kane and leads the reader in a scene by scene description and analysis of the film. This analysis discusses many aspects of the film including but not limited to: themes, stylistic technique, camera movement, political bent, relationship to Hearst’s life, and psychological components of characters. Naremore’s chapter concludes with a quick description of the reactions of Hollywood, Hearst and Welles to the release of Citizen Kane.
In his analysis, Naremore explains how camera movements in Citizen Kane create a voyeuristic stylistic motif. In numerous scenes, the camera moves in towards the action and then is thwarted by an object, often a door, wall or window, which blocks the shot. The shot then features a dissolve following which the camera is able to move in closer towards the action. This persistent camera movement through tangible obstacles reflects the camera’s main function as “ a restless, ghostly observer” which seeks to probe into the private life of Kane while the obstacles function to disturb the audience’s curiosity and constantly remind them that they are watching a film. Welles constant reminders to the audience, that they are watching a movie serves to establish a second layer of doubt, than that already seeded by the plot of Citizen Kane, upon the truthfulness of all reporting and media. The voyeuristic stylistic motif is enhanced by the wide angle, deep focus cinematography. As Kane becomes increasingly isolated, wide-angle deep focus shots appears more frequently to create a feeling of separation from Kane in the audience. Even when there are no tangible obstacles in the way of the camera, the camera’s initial inquisitiveness seems trumped by the vast expanses depicted in many of the later shots between Kane and others at Xanadu. The deep focus shots in Citizen Kane also serve to give a gaudy and sensational view of Kane’s private life by allowing the viewer to see many layers of action in each shot in a highly voyeuristic manner. Naremore also discusses how Citizen Kane can be seen as a partial autobiography of Orson Welles. Evidently, Welles’ focus on Kane’s infantile anger is modeled after his own reputation as an “enfant terrible.” Additionally, Kane was raised by a guardian and modeled the character of Raymond after his own butler. The parallels between the story of Kane and his own life allowed Welles to focus the story on the psychology of Kane and less on Kane’s politics and newspaper empire.
tagged cine101 citizenkane film filmhistory greggtoland orsonwelles by alrhodes ...on 02-DEC-08
Naremore, James. Magic world of Orson Welles. New York: Oxford University Press, 1978. 65-101.
James Naremore’s chapter on Citizen Kane in his book The Magic World of Orson Welles, discusses the question of authorship in Citizen Kane and leads the reader in a scene by scene description and analysis of the film. This analysis discusses many aspects of the film including but not limited to: themes, stylistic technique, camera movement, political bent, relationship to Hearst’s life, and psychological components of characters. Naremore’s chapter concludes with a quick description of the reactions of Hollywood, Hearst and Welles to the release of Citizen Kane.
In his analysis, Naremore explains how camera movements in Citizen Kane create a voyeuristic stylistic motif. In numerous scenes, the camera moves in towards the action and then is thwarted by an object, often a door, wall or window, which blocks the shot. The shot then features a dissolve following which the camera is able to move in closer towards the action. This persistent camera movement through tangible obstacles reflects the camera’s main function as “ a restless, ghostly observer” which seeks to probe into the private life of Kane while the obstacles function to disturb the audience’s curiosity and constantly remind them that they are watching a film. Welles constant reminders to the audience, that they are watching a movie serves to establish a second layer of doubt, than that already seeded by the plot of Citizen Kane, upon the truthfulness of all reporting and media. The voyeuristic stylistic motif is enhanced by the wide angle, deep focus cinematography. As Kane becomes increasingly isolated, wide-angle deep focus shots appears more frequently to create a feeling of separation from Kane in the audience. Even when there are no tangible obstacles in the way of the camera, the camera’s initial inquisitiveness seems trumped by the vast expanses depicted in many of the later shots between Kane and others at Xanadu. The deep focus shots in Citizen Kane also serve to give a gaudy and sensational view of Kane’s private life by allowing the viewer to see many layers of action in each shot in a highly voyeuristic manner. Naremore also discusses how Citizen Kane can be seen as a partial autobiography of Orson Welles. Evidently, Welles’ focus on Kane’s infantile anger is modeled after his own reputation as an “enfant terrible.” Additionally, Kane was raised by a guardian and modeled the character of Raymond after his own butler. The parallels between the story of Kane and his own life allowed Welles to focus the story on the psychology of Kane and less on Kane’s politics and newspaper empire.
Carringer, Robert L. Making of Citizen Kane / Robert L. Carringer. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1996. 16-35.
In his book The Making of Citizen Kane, Robert Carringer dedicates one chapter to the history of the scripting of the film. Carringer explains why Herman Mankiewicz was hired as the screenwriter and how he did most of his writing away from Hollywood with John Houseman because both he and Welles feared repression from William Randolph Hearst. Mankiewicz and Houseman's first script was called American and featured Kane as an unconsolidated collage of Hearst. After producing a second draft, Mankiewicz had to leave to work on a project at MGM and from this point onward no longer had a large impact on the development on the script. According to Carringer, at this point the script was still just a "string of discrete events lifted from a colorful biography"(25). When Welles took over the script, he revised over half of it creating the fully developed, alluring Kane from Mankiewicz's flat character. However, once Welles had to deal with budgetary issues, Mankiewicz returned to assist Welles in editing down the script albeit with a lesser creative influence. Carringer concludes this chapter with a discussion of the legal and political controversy surrounding the authorship of Citizen Kane between Welles and Mankiewicz.
It seems that, despite his best efforts to take sole credit for the screenwriting of Citizen Kane, Orson Welles is very much indebted Herman Mankiewicz for the strength of Citizen Kane's narrative structure. In writing the first two drafts of the script, Mankiewicz provided the film with its prismatic narrative backbone, basic characters, and the bulk of the dialogue. Even his ideas for the beginning and final scenes remained relatively unchanged throughout the editing process. However, Citizen Kane would not have been remembered if it only had a solid script. At this juncture, it was Orson Welles who gave the film the ingenuity it needed to be remembered as a pioneering classic. Welles brought sophisticated humor and stylistic smoothness to the film through various sequences of montage. Most importantly, Welles brought his own personal genius to invigorate the character of Kane as infinitely and inconclusively multi-faceted man through the narrative structure and his acting.
McGinty, Sarah Myers. "Deconstructing Citizen Kane." The English Journal. (Jan 1987). JSTOR. University of Pennsylvania Library, Philadelphia. 29 Nov. 2009. .
In Sarah Myers McGinty's article, she introduces Citizen Kane as a perfect text for explaining post-modern critical theories to high school students. McGinty explains that the film has a superficial, conventional meaning that most high school students will understand upon first viewing as well as a deeper, deconstructive meaning. McGinty shows that the central message of Citizen Kane is inherently deconstructionist as it is caught between two extremes: solving the mystery of Rosebud and a consistent destabilization of the viewer's search for Rosebud through each narrator's viewpoint. McGinty elucidates and analyses the views of Kane held by each of the film's five narrators but determines that each view "is mutually exclusive...[forcing] the viewer...to create his...own reading of the film's indeterminacies" (49). McGinty concludes her article with a short discussion of the use of language in the film.
The film's narrative structure, according to McGinty, provides no solid core of truth but inherently deconstructs itself as it presents a story of a quest for knowledge and then ultimately refuses the viewer that knowledge. From the opening shot and second to last shot of the Citizen Kane, the film literally runs in circles. Looking at the "No Trespassing" sign on Xanadu's gates at both the beginning and ending of the film, the viewer must accept that Citizen Kane "deconstructs its own...explanations" and because of the plot structure of conflicting and fragmented narratives, meaning can and must be individually created by each of the film's viewers.
tagged cine101 citizenkane film filmhistory orsonwelles by alrhodes ...on 02-DEC-08
Carringer, Robert L. "Orson Welles and Gregg Toland: Their Collaboration on Citizen Kane." Critical Inquiry (Summer, 1982). JSTOR. University of Pennsylvania Library, Philadelphia. 27 Nov. 2008. .
In Carringer's article, he divides his main topics into three sections. In the first section, he illuminates the working relationship between Orson Welles and Gregg Toland explaining both of their personalities. Carringer also explains in this section the initial problems Orson Welles had with the script and getting the budget approved by RKO. However, despite RKO's lack of enthusiasm for the project and its budget, Carringer cites that Welles and Toland proceeded to shoot for three days what would be some of the most radical scenes of the film. In the article's second section, Carringer discusses Toland's photographic style and with examples of how he had developed it from previous films. Carringer also introduces the numerous advances in technology that were used in Citizen Kane, many of which were invented by Toland. In the final section of the article, Carringer explains how Citizen Kane was finished without Toland and how despite many nominations for Oscars; Citizen Kane received only one because Hollywood thought it was too experimental. Carringer concludes with a short synopsis of Toland's later projects and a description of how Citizen Kane did and didn't influence future films.
Before coming to film Citizen Kane, Gregg Toland had generated a visual style from his prior projects that rebelled against the conventions of Hollywood studio filmmaking. As evidence of this, Toland brought his own equipment to RKO to use in the filming of Citizen Kane because he had specially modified much of his equipment to better accomplish his style and because most major studios did not have his unique camera and lenses. Toland's style in Citizen Kane can be seen as a maturation of his previous work and according to Carringer consists of: "deep focus cinematography, long takes, the avoidance of conventional intercutting through such devices as multi-plane compositions and camera movement, elaborate camera choreography, lighting which produces a high contrast tonality, UFA style expressionism in certain scenes, low angle camera set ups, and an array of striking visual devices such as composite dissolves, extreme deep focus effects and shooting directly into lights" (658). Many of these techniques were not in common practice in Hollywood and were able to be successfully accomplished only because of recent technical advances and Toland's own ingenuity. Technological advances of the time consisted of: new, silent, stronger arc lamps, Eastman Kodak Super XX film stock, which was "four times faster than the previous Super X stock", a new technique of coating the camera lens with magnesium fluoride to improve light transmission, "new low grain stock for release prints", and the self blimped Mitchell BNC camera with a built in noise-dampening device (659-61). Toland's own inventions consisted of: muslin ceilings on sets to allow shooting and lighting from below, a waterhouse stop in place of a regular sliding aperture in the camera lens to remove the halo effect caused by shooting directly into a light source, a diminishing glass to produce the fish eye effect achieved in the shot of the nurse entering Kane's room upon his death, a four part in camera dissolve as a thematic transitional motif, and in camera mattes to achieve what appear to be incredible deep focus shots.
tagged cine101 citizenkane film filmhistory greggtoland orsonwelles by alrhodes ...on 02-DEC-08
Carringer, Robert L. "Rosebud, Dead or Alive: Narrative and Symbolic Structure in Citizen Kane." PMLA (Mar. 1976). JSTOR. University of Pennsylvania, Philadelphia. 29 Nov. 2008. <http://www.jstor.org/stable/461506>.
In his article, Robert Carringer explores how Citizen Kane's modern narrative structure and film's symbolism are inextricably intertwined. Carringer argues against a simple psychological reading of Rosebud as representative of Kane's lost childhood. Carringer explains that the narrative structure of Citizen Kane is in keeping with a "predominant form of organization in modern narrative" in which there are multiple accounts of one subject, none of which are definitive or wholly reliable (185). He warns the viewer that if one were to see Rosebud in this light, one would undercut the entire reasoning behind Welles' multiple point of view narrative. Instead, Carringer urges the viewer to look at the film's symbolic sequences to find elucidations of the conflicting narrative and the film's overarching message.
According to Carringer, the snow globe that first appears next to Kane's deathbed is Citizen Kane's central symbol and not Rosebud. More representative of Kane than Rosebud the sled, the snow globe represents the whole Kane, which upon his death shatters into the multifaceted opinions of those who loved and hated him. The shattering of the snow globe becomes symbolic of both Thompson and the viewer's quest in the film: to determine if Kane can ever be understood entirely by examining each of the fragments of his life. In this light, the entire film is encompassed in the symbolic meaning of the snow globe. Yet, the symbol of Rosebud also serves an equally important narrative purpose. In one light, Rosebud serves as the oil that greases the wheels of the plot between each narrator's flashback and "a mechanism for...exploring attitudes and points of view" (192). Rosebud as the burning sled on the other hand serves as a anti-conclusion to the film and forces the viewer to see the importance of the film's narrative structure in the search for meaning in Citizen Kane. Rosebud serves as a "red herring" whose hidden identity fuels the plot. Each exploration of Rosebud serves to elucidate the symbol, which provides a semi-conclusive answer on the identity of Kane, the snow globe, and at the same time to "develop a more fundamental meaning...that there are parts of Kane that are knowable and others that will always remain beyond our interpretation" (192).
tagged cine101 citizenkane film filmhistory orsonwelles by alrhodes ...and 2 other people ...on 02-DEC-08
Nagl, Manfred. "The Science-Fiction Film in Historical Perspective." JSTOR: Science Fiction Studies Vol. 10, No. 3 (Nov., 1983), pp. 262-277. University of Pennsylvania Library, Philadelphia. 27 Nov. 2008.
Nagl calls the science fiction film the second oldest extraliterary medium, but also the most widespread and popular of all science fiction vehicles, particularly in Japan and the West. He calls the science fiction boom of the 1970's an outcome of new production and marketing strategies, and the boom of the 1950's he credits as an expression of political anxieties and technological developments. Overall, he writes that the science fiction film "should be recognized as the bearer of conservative and irrational ideologies."
Later, Nagl lists the characteristics of science fiction, which include strong stereotyping, few themes, basic models, and even blatant plagiarism. He claims that the genre is closer to comic books than to traditional literature. Film denies viewers the imagination of the fantastic, and instead condemns itself "to visualization and thus to banalization." He discusses the inevitable overlap of science fiction, horror, and fantasy genres, claiming that many titles fall under more than one category.
In terms of history, Nagl traces the science fiction film back to the work of Georges Melies. He discusses Germany's contribution to science fiction in the early 20th century, when Germany's Ufa was Hollywood's only major rival. In particular, Nagl talks about "Caligarism" and the expressionism of German cinema, which influenced the horror variant of the science fiction genre. Fritz Lang he credits as influencing the rise of technological-futuristic based films with works like Metropolis.
With regards to Frankenstein and the primary question, this article is useful in several ways. Nagl discusses the overlap of the science fiction and horror genres, with the James Whale film certainly fitting into both categories in many respects. In his discussion of science fiction literature, Nagl states that in terms of critical reception, science fiction film neither derives nor measures up to science fiction literature. Critics, he writes, label the science fiction film as a popular and therefore less well-developed form of science fiction. This can clearly be seen in Frankenstein, which certainly removes many of the important elements from Mary Shelley's novel in order to achieve its desired effects and audience responses. The film, unlike the novel, leaves little to imagination, forcing the viewer to confront the visual monstrosity of the creature, whereas the novel provides very few details of the monster's appearance. Nagl writes that science fiction films rarely offer new points of view, instead transferring the simplest definitions of science fiction and relying on stereotypes and simple themes.
tagged 1931 film frankenstein history james whale by aaroneh ...on 02-DEC-08
Heffernan, James A.W.. "Looking at the Monster: Frankenstein and Film." JSTOR: Critical Inquiry Vol. 24, No. 1 (Autumn, 1997), pp. 133-158. University of Pennsylvania Library, Philadelphia. 27 Nov. 2008.
Heffernan argues that films such as 1931's Frankenstein and other film versions of Frankenstein receive so little attention from academic critics of the novel because of the "visuality of cinema." He writes that film versions of Frankenstein show viewers less of the monster's inner life that the novel does. In James Whale's 1931 film, the monster, unlike in the novel, is totally silenced, forcing it to make gestures and expressions in order to communicate. Thus, the monster's story is severely altered and shortened. Heffernan argues that filmmakers, Whale included, regularly rip out the heart of Mary Shelley's novel by making the monster speechless or reducing his narrative. Viewers are forced to confront the monster's physical repulsiveness, whereas in Mary Shelley's novel there are only sparse details of the monster's appearance. As readers, our "blindness to his appearance is precisely what enables us to see his invisible nobility." Heffernan even argues that any faithful recreation of the novel's central narrative would never even show the monster at all, and instead only the sound of his voice and the images of what he perceives. Yet, filmmakers constantly objectify the creature using Shelley's brief descriptions, or making their own interpretations based on previous recreations of the monster on stage, in paintings, or on screen.
Whale's 1931 film, for example, invented the monster's stitching among other changes. Jack Pierce's makeup for Boris Karloff in the Whale film reminds viewers that the creature was a "patchwork quilt of flesh cut from dead bodies," and a "paradoxically ugly composite of features." Another significant departure from Shelley's novel is the additional of the abnormal, criminal brain to the monster's makeup, a decision that seems to indicate that the inner nature of the creature will be wicked and monstrous, thus making its later actions appear to be a result of that inner nature. Heffernan does argue, however, that the monster is not unequivocally ugly, and does earn some sympathy from viewers.
Ultimately, Heffernan claims that film versions of Frankenstein "violate the tacit compact made between novel and reader" by showing readers exactly what the novel hides. While the monster in Whale's film has captivated millions, resulting in his image being reproduced and disseminated everywhere, there is a fundamental and vast difference between the "impact of his picture on a viewing audience and the repulsiveness of the figure it represents as seen by those around him." The article is interesting in its comparison of novels and films, analyzing what makes each effective or ineffective. His discussion of Frankenstein's translation to screen is particularly interesting because he argues that the sight of the monster itself, arguably what makes the James Whale film a product of the horror genre, is precisely the opposite of what the novel intends and what makes the novel so frightening.
tagged 1931 film frankenstein history james whale by aaroneh ...on 02-DEC-08
Leff, Leonard J. "Reading Kane." Film Quarterly (Autumn, 1985). JSTOR. University of Pennsylvania Library, Philadelphia. 27 Dec. 2008. <http://proxy.library.upenn.edu:2097/stable/1212276?&Search=yes&term=citizen&term=welles&term=orson&term=kane&term=toland&term=gregg&list=hide&searchUri=%2Faction%2FdoAdvancedSearch%3Fq0%3Dcitizen%2Bkane;f0%3Dall;c0%3DAND;q1%3Dorson%2Bwelles;f1%3Dall;c1%3DOR;q2%3Dgregg%2Btoland%2B;f2%3Dall;c2%3DAND;q3%3D;f3%3Dall;wc%3Don;Search%3DSearch;sd%3D;ed%3D;la%3D;jo%3D&item=10&ttl=571&returnArticleService=showArticle>.
In Leff’s article “Reading Kane,” he explores the past explanations of the relationship between the cinematography and narrative structure in Citizen Kane. Leff also provides the reader with a method in which a viewer can use his reaction to Citizen Kane to establish an understanding of the film even while suffering through Citizen Kane’s “unfulfilled assumptions” and thwarted clear-cut conclusions (20). Leff chooses Thatcher’s flashback his main example and successfully applies his method in great detail. Leff concludes with a discussion of the unsatisfying, anti-climatic, and intellectual roller coaster like qualities of the film's final sequence and how these feelings established in the final shots are even carried over into the credits and its soundtrack.
Leff suggests in his article that like Thompson in his navigation of life after Kane, the viewer must also take an active role in the creation of meaning in Citizen Kane due to its frustratingly fragmented and contradictory narrative. Leff proposes that the viewer can find meaning by carefully analyzing each shift in point of view in the narrative and by using those points of inconsistency to establish his own understanding. This way of approaching the film seems highly appropriate if one accepts Leff’s interpretation of the one conclusion provided in the film. In the last sequence of the film, the viewer does learn what “Rosebud” is and gains what Leff describes as “a long delayed pleasure that [the viewer] assumed, especially given the film’s lack of convention, would be denied…” (19). And yet, this sense of closure is utterly false and leaves the viewer no closer to truly understanding Kane than at the beginning of the film. Thus, according to Leff, Welles’ chosen ending seems to imply that the viewer should not automatically accept the film’s supplied connections and conclusions as the ultimate understanding of the film, but should try to create meaning through a method such as Leff’s.
tagged cine101 citizenkane film filmhistory orsonwelles by alrhodes ...on 02-DEC-08
Mulvey, Laura. Citizen Kane. London: BFI Publishing, 1992. 9-77.
In Laura Mulvey’s book Citizen Kane, she adds a European perspective to the film by analyzing it based upon the momentous time in history during which it was made. Mulvey views Citizen Kane as a warning to America of the likelihood of an unfavorable outcome should America continue its isolationist policies into World War II. Mulvey includes her own personal critique on the themes, symbolism and both the visual and narrative style of the film. In addition, Mulvey adds a thorough analysis of the narrative from both a Freudian psychoanalytic and feminist point of view. Mulvey explores the politics surrounding the making of Citizen Kane including a discussion of the film’s authorship and William Randolph Hearst’s crusade against the film. Mulvey’s short book is not divided into sections or chapters as she eloquently weaves each of these elements of analysis fluidly into her writing. Because of Mulvey’s lack of clearly defined divisions of topic in her book, I have chosen to cite her entire work while only discussing specific points which are relevant to my thesis despite their being spread throughout her book.
Mulvey discusses the narrative structure of Citizen Kane in great depth describing it as "prismatic," focusing on symbolism, repetition and symmetry to create stability and fluidity. The narrative is structured through five sections of flashbacks, each told from a different character’s point of view, all encompassed by a frame story. The frame story features a reporter, Thompson, who is attempting to put together the pieces of Kane’s private life after his death and does this for the audience and himself through each character's memories of Kane. These flashbacks, while having their own overlaps and discontinuities, comprise the majority of the film. Mulvey points out that each flashback is highly variable and contradictory in its portrayal of Kane and enhances the fragmentation of the narrative. Thus, despite the bulk of information they provide, the characters in Citizen Kane do not give a reliable means of understanding Kane to the viewer. What Mulvey points out that the characters’ inconsistencies make it so that no one view of Kane can be relied on as definitive. Yet, Mulvey believes that because it is our popular cultural tradition, the viewer cannot help but try to judge Kane as either clearly the hero or villain of the story. However, the film’s narrative structure ensures that this goal is consistently thwarted, something not generally done in a classical Hollywood film.
Arnold, Gary. "'Best Years' shows best of Toland; Cinematographer known for deep focus." The Washington Times. Final Edition (21 May 2004). Lexis Nexis Academic. University of Pennsylvania Library, Philadelphia. 27 Nov. 2008. .
Arnold's article outlines Gregg Toland's Hollywood career, which comprised most of his life, on the anniversary of his centennial, specifically pointing out the projects in which Toland’s developed style is most visible. Also, Arnold describes Toland’s rise through the Hollywood ranks from a mere office boy to a renowned cinematographer and explains the deep focus style that Toland is so famous for mastering.
Even before his work on Citizen Kane, Gregg Toland had spent nine years as a cinematographer, building up his own experience, crew and cache of equipment that he knew he could best use to achieve his deep focus style. Toland’s deep focus style kept everything in the shot in sharp focus with actors balanced geometrically but able to move throughout the planes. In the shooting of Citizen Kane, Toland used new technology in creative ways and reinvented established technology for his distinct purposes. The customized equipment Toland used in the shooting of Citizen Kane consisted of a Mitchell BNC camera, Eastman Kodak Super XX stock, and a 24mm wide-angle lens. Toland chose the Mitchell BNC camera because it was more lightweight than most cameras used during the 1930’s, allowing him a greater freedom of movement in his shots. The 24mm wide-angle lens Toland used he had restructured for aperture reductions which enabled him to carefully customize the f-stop. Finally, Toland used broadside arcs, invented to increase the light available for color exposure, for a different purpose: to sharpen the focus in the furthest and darkest planes of his black and white shots in Citizen Kane.
tagged cine101 citizenkane film filmhistory greggtoland orsonwelles by alrhodes ...on 02-DEC-08
Harpole, Charles H. " Ideological and Technological Determinism in Deep Space Cinema Images: Issues in Ideology, Technological History and Aesthetics."Film Quarterly (Spring, 1980). JSTOR. University of Pennsylvania Library, Philadelphia. 27 Nov. 2008. .
In this article, Charles Harpole outlines two conflicting critical views of the purpose of deep focus cinematography, which arose after 1940. He explains that according to the Bazinian theory, deep space illusions are created in films to provide realism to images and are technologically important because they require so much in the way of devices to produce them successfully. He describes Comolli’s opposing materialist viewpoint as such: deep space effects are important in film because they “indicate the extent to which an ideological way of representation is embedded in a mass medium.” Harpole elaborates that while other critics have described a lack of deep focus cinematography between 1925 and 1940 due to the limitations caused by sound technology, panochromatic film stock and the increase in narrative focus, he believes that deep space cinema composition has always been present, just in varied forms. He outlines stages of the development of deep focus cinematography. Harpole states that between 1895 and 1914, films lacked zoning and artificial lighting, and that many films focused on much “exterior shooting, high detail, and hard focus” to create a great depth of field. In the second time period, from 1914-1919, Harpole recognizes a “deployment of depth of space in simultaneous interior and exterior spaces, in extensive and complex linear perspective and in narratively important to and fro movement of people through spaces.” From 1919-1929 films focused on refining the mise en scene and used some zoned lighting, back and forth movement, and a mixture of shots, which greatly varied in their depth of field and focus. Between 1929-1940, cinematographers made use of complex lighting zones and began to have multiple planes of interaction within the space of a single frame. This period also witnessed greater camera movement, which explored and revealed increasing depth of space. Thus, Harpole concludes that Citizen Kane was not revolutionary in its style, but rather was the result of a long evolution of deep space cinematography beginning in the late 1800’s.
Harpole explores two different subjects in his article both of which are highly relevant to my thesis: the effect of depth of space cinematography on the filmic images and Gregg Toland’s past cinematographic experience. Harpole explains that the wide-angle lens used to convey depth of space causes images to appear stretched, which places an emphasis on proportional and linear perspective, which is sometimes used to create juxtaposition and irony within a frame. However, when the wide-angle lens is used with uniform focus, emphasis is removed from any one single figure and the viewer is subconsciously instructed view the mise en scene as a single important image. Citizen Kane utilizes both types of shots for those purposes. Secondly, according to Harpole, Toland worked on many films that explored shots with great depth of field between 1929 and 1941, the period of time in which most critics believe there to be an absence of depth in cinematograhy. Harpole recognizes Toland’s shooting in Bulldog Drummond, to shows the beginnings of the progression towards the refinement of deep focus images in Citizen Kane. Harpole cites that Toland worked on twelve films during this time all of which he considers stylistic forerunners of Citizen Kane. Thus, it seems that the deep focus style of Citizen Kane was gradually explored and developed by Toland throughout his prior projects.
tagged cine101 citizenkane film filmhistory greggtoland orsonwelles by alrhodes ...on 02-DEC-08
Harrington, Curtis. "Ghoulies and Ghosties." JSTOR: The Quarterly of Film Radio and Television Vol. 7, No. 2 (Winter, 1952), pp. 191-202. University of Pennsylvania Library, Philadelphia. 27 Nov. 2008.
Harrington discusses the early creators and innovators of cinema, who discovered the ability of the camera to present supernatural phenomena and hallucinatory images. One of those early innovators, Georges Melies, created films with fairies, ghosts, and magicians. However, for the most part cinema has been primarily used as a means of constructing "earth-bound reality." Few fantasy films were attempted up until the time of Harrington's article (1952) due to their most likely financial failure. Ultimately, Harrington argues that the camera magic of Melies and others like him was simply too obvious to viewers, reminding them of the mechanical nature of cinema. He also writes about 1910's and 20's cinema. Most often it was the Germans, in films such as The Golem, Chronicles of the Grieshuus, and Siegfried, who would take on the ideas mysticism and of the supernatural. It was also the Germans who would produce the first film version of Bram Stoker's vampire story, Dracula. Also, in F.W. Murnau's Noseferatu, Murnau used sped-up action, double exposures, and other techniques to portray the supernatural, techniques that would later be imitated by hundreds of filmmakers working in the horror and science fiction genres.
Harrington argues that the arrival of sound would help develop and establish the fantastic horror genre in America. Sound, along with the stock market crash of 1929, would lead the horror film to become a staple Hollywood commodity. James Whale's 1931 film Frankenstein would be one of the defining films to help launch the fantastic horror genre. Harrington writes that Whale, a British stage director imported to America, brought to his films "a fine sense of Gothic terror in the English tradition," as well as "an irascible though perhaps less evident sense of humor." By 1939 however, the horror film had virtually disappeared, but would reappear during the World War II years. Harrington argues that the films made during the war years by Universal, the studio that had been considered to be the home of the horror film due to the success of films like Frankenstein, would be ridiculous, formulaic, and lifeless. After the war ended, the popularity of horror films declined drastically. Harrington writes that we have seen too much of the monster in Frankenstein in subsequent horror films, all serving as poor imitations to Boris Karloff's creation in the 1931 James Whale film. He writes of his disappointment that filmmakers haven't been able to think up something different in so many years.
This article is interesting and relevant to the question at hand for several reasons. Harrington's discussion of early cinema and special effects reveals some of the complications of the medium, but also its vast potential to portray the supernatural and mystic. With Whale's Frankenstein, Harrington discusses the arrival of sound and its importance in making Frankenstein a staple commodity of the horror genre. Interestingly, Harrington is very critical of the formulaic and lifeless nature of the horror genre in films that would follow Whale's film, which he blames for the genre's subsequent decline.
tagged 1931 film frankenstein history james whale by aaroneh ...on 02-DEC-08
Carroll, Noel. "Nightmare and the Horror Film: The Symbolic Biology of Fantastic Beings." JSTOR: Film Quarterly Vol. 34, No. 3 (Spring, 1981), pp. 16-25. University of Pennsylvania Library, Philadelphia. 27 Nov. 2008.
Carroll's 1981 article credits horror and science fiction as the most popular film genres of the late 1970's and early 80's, with blockbusters such as The Exorcist and Jaws. He calls the genre's popularity as unstoppable as some of demons and monsters its films depict. He writes about the late seventies, early eighties cycle of science fiction and horror, claiming that the films contain feelings of paralysis, helplessness, and vulnerability. Horror and science fiction films express a sense of powerlessness and anxiety related to the times of "depression, recession, Cold War strife, galloping inflation, and national confusion." The purpose of his article, simply, is to analyze and examine the structures and themes of this cycle of the genres. He states that a good subtitle for this article would be, "How to make a monster."
While Carroll calls himself a connoisseur of science fiction literature, in terms of film he writes that science fiction has evolved as a sub-class of the horror film. In other words, science fiction films tend to be monster films "rather than explorations of grand themes like alternate societies or alternate technologies." His approach is a psychoanalytic one, using psychoanalysis as an interpretive tool. He argues that psychoanalysis is extremely relevant to the horror genre in terms of the genre's themes of repressed sexuality, necrophilia, etc. He ties the horror genre to nightmares and dreams, claiming that many horror stories originated as dreams or nightmares.
In terms of stories caused by nightmares or modeled on dreams, Carroll lists Mary Shelly's Frankenstein, as well as Bram Stoker's Dracula and Henry James's "The Jolly Corner." He writes that these stories are often attributed to fitful sleep, much like Robert Louis Stevenson's Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde. With Frankenstein, Carroll calls the monster a "fusion figure," and a composite. He writes that Mary Shelley first dreamed of the creature at a time in her life fraught with tragedies connected with childbirth. Shelley's description of the creature's appearance even resembles that of a newborn in terms of the skin and head.
Later, Carroll discusses James Whale's Frankenstein, which he claims emphasizes the association of the monster with a child. Whale deliberately has the monster walk unsteadily and awkwardly. In terms of appearance, the monster's head is oversized and its eyes are sleepy. Unlike in the novel, the monster in the film is even more like a newborn due to its lack of speech and rudimentary cognitive skills. In many ways the monster is a child, made of waste and filth. Carroll suggests that the monster's rejection by society relates to Shelley's feelings of rejection by her father, William Godwin.
Carroll's article is extremely relevant to the question due to his analysis of the themes and structures of the horror genre, as well as the sources of inspiration behind stories like Frankenstein and others. His argument of science-fiction evolving as a sub-class of the horror genre is particularly interesting, and there is evidence to support his claim found throughout these articles on Frankenstein and both science-fiction and horror.
tagged 1931 film frankenstein history james whale by aaroneh ...on 02-DEC-08
Spadoni, Robert. "The Uncanny Body of Early Sound Film." Project Muse: The Velvet Light Trap 51 (2003) 4-16. University of Pennsylvania Library, Philadelphia. 27 Nov. 2008.
Spadoni discusses how the first synchronized sound films were widely considered by critics to be a drastic leap forward in terms of cinematic realism. Synchronized sound allowed actors to appear more lifelike and three-dimensional, and ultimately more present. In addition to these benefits, Spadoni argues that sound films helped emphasize the various uncanny qualities of cinema, resulting in a ghost-like visual quality. He argues that this attribute influenced film production in the early years of the transition to sound. Spadoni references critic Alexander Bakshy, who believed the success of the talkies was due to the warmth and intimacy that the presence of human voice provided - something clearly absent during the silent era. However, Bakshy writes, the "personal magnetism of the actor has lost its force" in the talking pictures, mainly due to the viewer's awareness of the mechanical nature of cinema as well as film's reliance on stage techniques and sources.
Spadoni discusses Sigmund Freud's theories on the uncanny in order to argue for the uncanny body effect of early sound film. Specifically, Freud's discussion of inanimate objects that temporarily appear to be alive, and animate objects that temporarily to appear to not be alive. He also discusses the uncanny in terms of the "unheimlich," a term that describes anything that ought to have remained secret and hidden but has come to light. Spadoni argues that early sound film marked a return of the repressed, early film era. The mechanical nature of early cinema and viewer sensitivity to that nature returned, disturbing audiences again until they could adjust to the new technology.
Lastly, Spadoni argues that the coming of sound provoked effects that brought to mind various uncanny sensations that other electronic media have historically provoked, creating a perception of unearthly presences. For example, Spadoni writes that wireless radio enthusiasts would claim that they could pick up communications from the dead in a hissing sound. With sound films, some of these beliefs resurfaced. Spadoni quotes Frankenstein director James Whale, who also relates the hissing of a radio to the presence of ghosts or monsters. Universal Pictures would take advantage of this attitude, bringing an adaptation of Bram Stoker's Dracula to the screen in 1931. Later that year, Universal would make a horror film out of an adaptation of Frankenstein, which used cut-ins and extreme close-ups to frighten viewers. Spadoni asks whether films like Frankenstein were reactivating and codifying viewers' fast-receding emotional memory of the uncanny bodies of the transition cinema." He argues that the coming of sound influenced the development of the horror film as a major genre in American cinema, especially in early films such as Frankenstein. In this respect, this article is extremely useful in that it reveals the importance of sound for not only Whale's Frankenstein, but also for the future of horror and science fiction films and the film industry as a whole.
tagged 1931 film frankenstein history james whale by aaroneh ...on 02-DEC-08
Samuelson, David N. "Frankenstein Unwound." JSTOR: Science Fiction Studies Vol. 26, No. 3 (Nov., 1999), pp. 487-492. University of Pennsylvania Library, Philadelphia. 27 Nov. 2008
In this review of two volumes of cultural criticism, Frankenstein's Footsteps and Screams of Reason, David Samuelson discusses the propagation of the Frankenstein myth over two centuries of popular culture, the topic of this cultural criticism. Although Samuelson focuses mostly on Mary Shelley's novel, he later mentions several Frankenstein films including the James Whale 1931 film. He begins by noting Shelley's foresight, and in particular her fear of Western scientists ignoring the consequences of their quest for knowledge. Her novel, he argues, serves as a cautionary tale that has become very widespread. In literature, film, and beyond, elements can be seen taken directly from her novel, especially allusions to Shelley's creatures, both scientist and monster. Samuelson talks about the modern day fear of genetic engineering and biological research, relating it back to Shelley's novel.
Samuelson notes how Victor Frankenstein, in Shelley's novel, is a forward-looking biological researcher. He dismisses magic and superstition. Thus, the novel is more of a creation myth "based on science as a substitute for God, a surprisingly realistic composite picture of contemporary science, and a refracted image of the dark side of science." He notes that the novel saw many reprintings during Shelley's lifetime, including several theatrical stagings. After Shelley's death, James Whale's 1931 adaptation helped turned the Frankenstein story into big business. Samuelson does say that although the film and other remakes did not particularly respect the artistic integrity of the novel, they did manage to maintain certain elements of science and the quest for creation. Even remakes like Mel Brooks's spoof Young Frankenstein maintained this theme as well.
Later, Samuelson discusses the idea of a "Biological Revolution" that began in the 1960's, when molecular testing became possible, and after the structure of DNA was unraveled. This would lead to genetic engineering, developments in organ transplants, and other innovations. He mentions Gordon Rattray Taylor's 1968 non-fiction book, The Biological Time-Bomb, which highlighted fears of the loss of control over one's body and the "dissolution of the traditional human image." Later, the birth of the first test-tube baby in 1978 led to more widespread acceptance of this new technology after the baby appeared to be normal. With regards to the Frankenstein myth, both of the novel and of the films, DNA experiments turned the debate from a moral argument to a technical argument, pushing the Frankenstein argument further away. He argues that more educated audiences are more accepting of modern technology, and that the Frankenstein fears have shifted into fields of artificial life and the cyborg.
This article is interesting and relevant to the question because of Samuelson's discussion of Mary Shelley's fear of the never-ending quest for knowledge and the dangers of science, themes that would become very emblematic of the horror and science fiction genres. These themes would be even more apparent in films like Whale's Frankenstein, as well many others others in the same genre that would follow for several decades.
tagged 1931 film frankenstein history james whale by aaroneh ...on 02-DEC-08
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1998.3.M494 G76 2004
In "With a Crooked Stick", J. Ronald Green pursues this seeming contradiction in a detailed analysis of each of Micheaux's 15 surviving films. He presents critical commentary on each film's plot and action and its contribution to the overall theme of uplift. Green clearly establishes Micheaux's unrelenting critique of white supremacism and black complicity, his strong and original style, and his promotion of moderation, independence, and ethical integrity for class uplift. Readers will find this an invaluable guide to the preoccupations and features of Micheaux's remarkable career and the insight it provides into the African American experience of the 1920s and 30s.
In this book, the most relevant chapter for the topic would be the second chapter, which focuses on the movie. First he goes through the plot, characters, and the central action of the film. Then he talks about the most important themes of the movie, which would be overcoming oppression, class distinctions, race, and race in relation to class. Then he has a section on the style of the film, and also touches on the issues of cutting. So this seems to be a great overall resource for the film. It is not as specific as some of the articles mentioned, but it is a good beginning piece to read.
tagged film oscar_micheaux by samaria ...and 1 other person ...on 01-DEC-08
Citation:
University, San Diego. Casablanca. 1 December 2008 http://history.sandiego.edu/gen/st/~ksoroka/hollywoodfilm.html
An article from the Film History department of the University of San Diego, this short reference demonstrates a crucial interpretation of a scene in which Lazlo (Paul Henreid), a French refugee, begins singing “La Marseillaise”, the French national anthem, as a direct challenge to the German officers who occupy Rick’s (Humphrey Bogart) nightclub. The article explains how this action glorified the French resistance against the Vichy regime and displays propaganda in favor of the Allied powers. The scene begins with the German officials who display their dominance and power in the locale by chanting the patriotic German song Die Wacht am Rhein. Lazlo, a member of the Resistance Movement, begins to counter their power by singing the French National Anthem. The entire nightclub, previously subdued by the German chant, begins to join Lazlo and Rick, a former member of the Resistance Movement in France, orders the band to play the tune. In the end, the German officers stop their chanting and appear defeated by the resistance, a clear metaphor for their hopeful downfall. The scene not only demonstrates support of the resistance against the Nazi regime, but it also demonstrates the renewed resistance in Rick’s character. As noted in the article, his broken love with Isle (Ingrid Bergman) made him a “cynical” person, but such was the sacrifice he needed to make in order to pursue his duty to combat the wrongdoings of the Vichy-Berlin situation.
tagged casablanca film film_history propaganda by cbaird ...on 01-DEC-08
This case addresses the adaptation of a novel to the big screen. It is between the makers of the 1907 version of Ben-Hur, the Kalem Company, and Lew Wallace's estate, The Harper Brothers.
For us, the piece of this case that is important is "whether the public exhibition of these moving pictures infringed any rights under the copyright law."
If the court were to side with Wallace's estate, then movies would not be created without the author's permission because they "have the exclusive right to dramatize their works." If the Kalem Company were victorious, then any novel could be made into a film based on the current copyright law because no one knew film would exist upon the law's creation. The difference between a stage play and a motion picture is that each shot of a film was a still frame--hence a piece of art in its own.
The Supreme Court said that "drama may be achieved by action as well as by speech," and that "action can tell a story, display all the most vivid relations between men, and depict every kind of human emotion without the aid of a word." With this, the court found "that Ben-Hur was dramatized by what was done" meaning that the Wallace estate was the victor.
For my question, "How can one scene effect a studio?" we can start by saying that this case established that MGM could buy the rights to the novel Ben-Hur. Moreover, this case establishes that all authors' rights are protected in adaptations and led to all studios having to buy rights to make films.
For MGM, seeing the build-up and hype from the novel to the stage play, helped them decide to go forward with the purchase of the rights that would lead to their movie that would end up costing them around $4,000,000. And as mentioned in this bibliography, Ben-Hur led to a series of first in US popular culture. The epic proportions of the chariot race scene are no exception, and because of this case we got to see the 1925 version, the 1959 version, and all of the grandeur of the imitators that followed.
tagged ben-hur cine101 film harper_brothers history kalem_co supreme_court by jantho ...on 01-DEC-08
Because Dighe’s book combines a mass of sources cited with a scholar skilled in economic history, it is not surprising that his interpretations would be the least flawed among Oz scholars. Unlike many of his peers whose theories range in their extent of sanity, Dighe notes, “Baum left behind no concrete evidence that he wrote the book as a political allegory, and, as far as we can tell, virtually nobody read it as one until more than sixty years later, when Henry Littlefield’s “The Wizard of Oz: Parable on Populism” was published in1964”(x). Though his book indicates that Dighe, like me, does not believe that The Wizard of Oz was intended to be a political or monetary allegory, he does not deny the striking parallels. As such, he writes, “perhaps instead of viewing the Wonderful Wizard of Oz as an allegory of 1890s political economy, we should view 1890s political economy as an allegory of The Wonderful Wizard of Oz” (8). As corny as this sentence may sound, it makes perfect sense and I could not agree more.
Call#: Van Pelt Library PS3503.A923 W6345 2002
tagged 1939 film gold_standard the_wizard_of_oz by gjulie ...on 01-DEC-08
Call#: Van Pelt Library BM176 .W95 1996
Call#: Van Pelt Library BM176 .W95 1996
In this book, Stephen Wylen explores the history of the Jews and emphasizes the parts of Early Judaism that are significant to Christians who want to understand the state of the race during Jesus' life.
For us, the important part of Wylen's book is the chapter titled "Hellenism." Here he describes the taking over of Judah by the Roman general Pompey. The highlights circle around Pompey going into the Jerusalem Temple and claiming that the Jews' religion was fake because there was no idol to worship. The Jews "thought of themselves as citizens, in every way equal," but they didn't participate in "public civil...ceremonies because all of these things were formally dedicatd to the gods of the city." Wylen says that this fact led to a "constant source of tension between Jews and Gentiles."
The tension remained in Jesus' time. Wylen brings forward the stories of the New Testament to illustrate the feelings the Jews and Gentiles had for one another. In 66-70 AD the Jews failed to rebel and in 115 a "full-scale war broke out between the Jews and Gentiles." This was under the Roman emperor Trajan who was responsible for the expansion of the Circus Maximus.
Relating all of this to my question, "How can one scene effect a studio?" we can start by looking at the basics of Ben-Hur. First off, Judah is a Jew who is friends with a Roman, Messala. The story starts off with the two being friends, but later Judah Ben-Hur is arrested and Messala, who now has power, makes sure Ben-Hur is casted away. This follows the history mentioned above and brings the tension between the Jews and Gentiles into our film. As a side note, Ben-Hur also encounters Jesus--an encounter any Christian would like to see visually through an art form like film.
But back to the tension between Jew and Gentile, being that there was a massive, well-documented war among the two, it would be great for a studio to capitalize on the magnitude of the recorded history. To do so, a film would have to find a way to dramatize the conflict between its two developed main characters--enter the chariot race. As noted in other articles in this bibliography, the chariot race in Ben-Hur was the climax of the film.
So a studio had to decide whether or not to push for an epic scene with grand architecture, massive numbers, intense drama, and a showdown between two former friends who represent two races that historically fought. While the saying goes, down put all of your eggs in one basket, the success of Ben-Hur in both the stage play (mentioned in the bibliography) and the film was based on whether or not the producers had the guts to go a scene that had a lot of positive qualities going for it. The only downsides I see, have already been highlighted--time, money, and resources.
Call#: Van Pelt Library GV715 .G88 1986
In this book, Allen Guttmann takes a look at all aspects of sports' spectators from a historical standpoint. He starts with Ancient Greece and Rome. He then moves through the Renaissance and concludes with modern, professional sports.
For us, the important points come in the chapter, "Greek and Roman Spectators." Here Guttmann describes the importance and popularity of the circus and its arenas. He does this by citing the religious calendar which shows "10 days of gladiatorial games and 66 days of chariot races" in the fourth century A.D. That's right, 66 days of chariot races!
Guttmann then continues and reminds the readers that the "material cost of mounting...[the] games was enormous." Moreover, the "economic factor was more important than moral considerations" when determining what events to hold. And one event, no matter what the economic stance, can be proven popular, as Guttmann says, by simply looking at the architecture. The Circus Maximus, which housed the chariot races, held "five times more spectators than the Colosseum."
Guttmann even found a quote from Ammianus Marcellinus regarding the chariot races: "the mass of the people, unemployed with too much time on their hands...For them the Circus Maximus is temple, home, community center and the fullfilment of all their hopes...They declare that the country will be ruined if at the next meeting their own particular champion does not come first of the starting-gate and keep his horses in line as he brings them round the post."
With all of this popularity among the people of the time, one could only imagine how the hype could be lived out forever on film. So for my question, "How can one scene effect a studio?" we can ponder the thought process of the crew that had to capture all of the historic glory of the chariot race. Pointed out more so by Guttmann, is the cost of the event at the time. If it was expensive to have the games back in Ancient Rome for 66 days, a studio executive could predict that it would also be expensive to stage a race that had to be captured on 200,000 feet of film.
On the other side, the same executive could see all of the excitement generated by the Romans and create an epic scene which would propel his studio into the future. And, as we know, Ben-Hur (1925) succeeded in shooting an amazing chariot race scene that setup MGM for years to come.
tagged ben-hur cine101 film history rome by jantho ...and 1 other person ...on 01-DEC-08
As stated in my thesis, while I believe that one could make a case arguing that the yellow brick road in The Wizard of Oz represents the gold standard as the path to prosperity in 1890’s America, I do not believe that L. Frank Baum intended to make his book a monetary allegory nor do I feel the film was meant to be viewed as one. Tuerk’s chapter is interesting because most Oz scholars who assert various interpretations of the book or film cite historical events, occurrences in Baum’s life, or specific passages from Baum’s story to support their claims; seeming to ignore the fact that Baum made a living by making up stories. Tuerk notes “many critics seem to have allowed Baum’s own statements about his intentions in his works to mislead them” (204). Given this insight, much of the evidence supporting current theories about Baum’s political intentions for The Wonderful Wizard of Oz has been potentially undercut. This, then, makes it even more unlikely that the book (and the film) was intended to be interpreted as a Populist or monetary allegory.
Call#: Van Pelt Library PS3503.A923 Z88 2007
tagged 1939 film gold_standard the_wizard_of_oz by gjulie ...on 01-DEC-08
The most striking way in which the film veers from the book is Oz’s relationship with the rainbow. Swartz notes, “the movie also, for the first time in Oz history, specifically situated the fairyland over the rainbow” (252). This is important because rainbows are a common symbol of hope, and in middle- America in the 1890’s, people were hopeful of a better way of life. Before being swept away by the cyclone, Dorothy (often interpreted as a representation of the ideal American) sang the iconic “Over the Rainbow,” a song about escaping the troubles of life in tough times by going “somewhere over the rainbow,” which the movie clearly showed was Oz. Though Oz was a lush and colorful place where Dorothy had made friends and become a hero, she still wanted to return home to Kansas in the end, despite the dreary environment and depressed economy. Reinterpreted as a sequence demonstrating support for the gold standard, Dorothy’s longing to be “somewhere over the rainbow” is not unlike the Populists of the 1890’s who were struggling financially and were in need of hope or something to believe in. They got swept up (the cyclone) in their hope for a change and found themselves stranded without a leader for a time. Fearful for the economic security of their families, they followed the path of least resistance – the gold standard (the yellow brick road). Although the Populists did not give up on bimetallism right away, many realized, like Dorothy, that life is not always superior on the other side of the rainbow.
Call#: Van Pelt Library PS3503.A923 W6385 2000
tagged 1939 film gold_standard the_wizard_of_oz by gjulie ...on 01-DEC-08
Call#: Van Pelt Library DG272 .L54 1999
In this book, D.S. Potter and D.J. Mattingly explore the depth of Roman society as they focused on family structure, gender identity, food supply, religion, and entertainment. The most important part for us, is the chapter "Amusing the Masses" where our authors focus on the Circus Maximus.
Under Trajan, "the biggest transformation" of the Circus took place. It went from a seating capacity of 150,000 people to 350,000 people and with "the racetrack and seating [areas], the structure was six hundred meters long with an average width of over one hundred meters." Potter and Mattingly inform us that "a maximum of twelve charioteers could compete in any one race." The races just reached three miles in distance as the "racers travleled counter-clockwise...circling seven times around the spina." Being that the chariot races were very popular, "crashes were common, especially at the start of a race and on the turns" because riders "jostled for positions."
For my question, "How can one scene effect a studio?" we can look at this description of the Circus Maximus and apply it to the actual footage from Ben-Hur (1925). Audiences of the time wanted to see the 'real' thing, and studios, therefore tried to create it for them. With this, history would be a good place to start for MGM.
For any studio, committing the amount of money that would create an arena that could seat 350,000 people with the length of over six football fields and the width of one football field is crazy. But, as noted in this bibliography, the scale for the film was nearly 1:1. With all of the resources necessary to create an atmosphere that would accurately portray history, it is pretty easy to see that this one scene alone--the chariot race--could have a huge impact on MGM. And of course, with all of the crashes, money, and time spent, MGM was definitely effected.
In this article Gordan Thomas talks about the adaptation of Lew Wallace's book, Ben-Hur, to the big screen. It is written with the 1959 version in mind but accurately discusses the stage play and the 1925 version of the film.
Thomas starts off by explaining the author and his novel. With this, he quickly points out that Wallace seems to underwrite "a mythic set-piece of the film"--the chariot race. He then moves on to talk about how the stage play "put all of its eggs in the basket of massive spectacle." He states that the stage play used new technology to create the chariot race with "as many as five chariots pulled by real horses galloped upon a giant treadmill that, to complete the illusion...backed by a massive, revolving scenic backdrop.” With this, the audience accustomed to Ben-Hur would have to see a chariot race that "looks real enough to kill one or two of the charioteers." Thomas also suggests that placing a rumor in the press that a few stuntmen died would be beneficial too--something that sounds eerily similar to what Niblo told the press about Novarro. So in the 1925 film, the scale was nearly 1:1 as grand columns and a swollen multi-tiered stadium created the set. Thomas also tells the reader that Karl Struss, the cinematographer who worked on Ben-Hur, was a follower of Alfred Stieglitz in the Photo Secession.
In answering the question of "How one scene can effect a studio?" here we see that numerous attributes from the 1925 chariot race scene were carried over into the 1959 release. The film, as noted before a success, capitalized on the grandness associated with the chariot race. William Weyler, the director of the '59 remake, worked with Niblo on the original and implemented the tactics. One shot was even duplicated, and as they say, imitation is the sincerest form of flattery. So the chariot race scene can then be said to have had a huge effect on MGM's success into the mid 1900s. Moreover, the story is solid--it's being used by movies like Braveheart and Gladiator--but "it's a shame the rest of the film never lifts, at best, from the level of the well made and tasteful,” according to Thomas. And Thomas' dismay with the rest of the film, added to the success of the film overall, makes it acceptable to say that the chariot race scene effected the success of the movie, and therefore MGM.
tagged ben-hur cine101 film by jantho ...on 01-DEC-08
Anne Lancashire "The Phantom Menace: Repetition, Variation, Integration". Film Criticism. . FindArticles.com. 29 Nov. 2008. http://findarticles.com/p/articles/mi_hb3076/is_3_24/ai_n28790171
This article has Anne Lancashire paying serious attention to the film Star Wars Episode I: The Phantom Menace.
Lancashire starts her comparison of this installment of the Star Wars saga to Ben-Hur on page 7. She claims that the storyline of Phantom Menace follows very closely with Ben-Hur suggesting that Star Wars is "a film about a hero whose loss of his mother (and sister), in a clash with the (Roman) Empire, turns [the hero] to despair and revenge, until miraculously Christ's crucifixion changes his anguish to peace through love." Moreover, Lancashire mentions slavery as she compares Anakin to Judah.
Most importantly, "the comparable allusion in The Phantom Menace is to...Ben-Hur" as Lancashire tells us that our film is the source for the podrace Anakin partakes in against Sebulba. Too she claims that this idea is a "much noted" conclusion. Within this thought arises again, the notion of slavery and the concept of losing one's family. Anakin is set up as someone who will seek revenge because of family losses and this follows along with Ben-Hur who loses his family after being arrested. But to sum this paragraph, Episode I is most remembered for its podrace scene. It was a major scene and even had a videogame made from it.
So for my question, "How can one scene effect a studio?" we can see an even further projection of the chariot race to other studios, not just MGM. As mentioned, the podrace is a definite play on the chariot race from Ben-Hur. And other movies, not just Star Wars, like Grease and the Little Rascals to name a few, also take bits from the horse drawn chariots.
As one scene gains recognition for being the staple that held together an epic film like Ben-Hur, it would be beneficial for any studio looking to shoot a similar action sequence to take some of the ideas and/or parts that helped make the chariot race a success, and implement them into their film.
tagged ben-hur cine101 film findarticles star_wars by jantho ...on 01-DEC-08
The Road to Dracula. Dir. David J. Skal. Perf. Carla Laemmle, Bela Lugosi Jr.. DVD. Universal, 1999.
The Road to Dracula is a short documentary film on the creation of Dracula (1931). It describes the origins and creation of the film, its ensuing success, and its enduring cultural impact. It describes some of the aspects of Dracula (1931) that made it popular at the time, such as the appeal of Lugosi as the Count.
The Road to Dracula describes the evolution of the vampire from earlier folkloric and literary incarnations to the first Dracula in Bram Stoker’s 1897 novel Dracula, which became the quintessential vampire novel, despite not being the first. It moves on to discuss Dracula’s first appearances in theater and film, most notably in Dracula’s Death (an unauthorized Hungarian film that was not an adaptation of Stoker’s novel but was Dracula’s first screen appearance), Nosferatu (1922, an unauthorized German adaptation of Stoker’s novel), the stage play Dracula (1924, an authorized adaptation of Stoker’s novel), and the film Dracula (1931, an authorized adaptation of Stoker’s novel based largely off the play).
The documentary discusses how Bela Lugosi’s incarnation of Dracula in the film Dracula became the definitive Dracula that has endured in popular culture to the present day. It also compares Lugosi’s Dracula to the other incarnations, both newer and older. For example, Lugosi’s suave Dracula contrasts greatly with Max Shreck’s hideously rat-like Count Orlok. Various personages speculate as to what aspects of the film Dracula contributed to its enormous success. Some mention that the use of sound impressed audiences, as Dracula was one of the first Universal horror films with sound. The film also benefited from Karl Freund’s (of The Last Laugh and Metropolis) camerawork. Others attribute Dracula’s success to the charisma of Lugosi’s Dracula, with his powerful stage presence and uniquely deliberate delivery. Still others emphasize the commingling of eroticism and vampirism in the film. Lugosi’s preying on young women is intentioned to incite both fear and arousal in the audience simultaneously. This aspect of the film differentiates it from earlier film Draculas and likely contributed to its success. Universal’s advertising campaign for Dracula that, while focusing on its horror elements, also exploited the film’s underlying sexual content, is thought to have been effective in promoting the film as well.
tagged browning documentary dracula film horror nosferatu universal universal_horror vampire by prior ...on 01-DEC-08
Rickels, Laurence A. The Vampire Lectures. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1999.
In Chapter 11 of The Vampire Lectures, Rickels offers a psychoanalytic interpretation of Browning’s Dracula (1931). He analyzes Lugosi’s on-screen presence and association with the theater and details what Rickels asserts is the representation of psychoanalysis in the film by Van Helsing. For example, in reference to Van Helsing’s staying behind at the end while John and Mina ascend the staircase in the final scene, Rickels compares Van Helsing to “the underworld of psychoanalysis” which must be left behind for Mina to be cured.
Rickels focuses on the repressed desire of women for the exotic outsider. In the film this is represented by Mina’s relationship with the Lugosi’s Count Dracula of Transylvania, with his unique foreign accent, suave manner, and commanding gaze. Rickels asserts that the essence of the film is about whatever it takes for a woman to prefer “someone more normal, like John,” as Mina tells Lucy she does in the film. This aspect of the film appealed to the repressed desires of female audiences.
tagged 1931 browning criticism dracula film horror lecture psychoanalysis universal universal_horror van_helsing by prior ...on 01-DEC-08
2006 by The Johns Hopkins University Press.
The article addresses the use of technology in stage plays. Producers needed a way to show "spatial freedom" and a way to simulate depth. Waltz examines the history of the used techniques.
Ben-Hur's chariot race, in the 1899 play, implemented the "panorama-and-treadmill combination...a three-part moving-panorama system: one upstage, placed parrellel to the front of the stage, and two wing panoramas, angled outwards from either side...six cylinders supported and turned the painted canvas." The cylinders were driven by a motor.
More and more detail is delved into by Waltz as she explains how the eight treadmills were operated by the horses, and how the effect of Messala losing a wheel at the end of the race is executed. Scientific American, as quoted by Waltz, tells the reader that "ingenious" methods were used to create the desired effects--the sense of "motion perspective." The scene was successful and created a precedent for later Ben-Hur's.
For my question, "How can one scene effect a studio?" we can start by saying the precedent set effected the audience of the film. Everyone was expecting to see a magnificent chariot race because of all the technology used in the stage play. MGM and the Kalem Company (who made the 1907 version) felt the pressure. MGM especially had to spend money and other resources in order to meet the audience's expectations. Overall, the scene had a lasting effect, and the descriptions outlined by Waltz added more details that a filmed version of the chariot race would have to call their attention too.
Cook, David A. A History of Narrative Film. New York: W. W. Norton, 1996.
In Chapter 8 of A History of Narrative Film, Cook analyzes the effects of the introduction of the sound film into the American studio system. He asserts that the emergence of sound drastically changed the makeup of Western cinema. Cook discusses the development and popularity of the musical film genre that came about during this time as a result of sound film technology. He also discusses the added potential for realism enabled by the sound film, such as in the urban gangster films with their tough vernacular speech and distinctive “rat-a-tat-tat” of the Thompson submachinegun.
Cook maintains that the existing genre of the horror film was the most greatly enhanced by the addition of sound. He alleges that sound not only enabled eerie effects to make the films’ horror elements more effective, but it also allowed horror films to retain the depth of literary dialogue present in so many of their original sources. He attributes the success of Dracula (1931) to the boons offered by the sound film.
tagged 1931 dracula film history horror sound sound_film universal universal_horror by prior ...on 01-DEC-08
Freeland, Cynthia A. The Naked and the Undead: Evil and the Appeal of Horror. Boulder, CO: Westview Press, 2000.
In Chapter 4 of The Naked and the Undead: Evil and the Appeal of Horror, Freeland offers a feminist interpretation of Stoker’s novel, Dracula, and three of its film incarnations, including Browning’s Dracula (1931). She focuses on the sexual transformation of Dracula and the changing nature of his evil through his incarnations in these works.
This section of the book is ordered chronologically and charters the evolution of Dracula through Stoker’s original novel Dracula (1897), Browning’s Dracula (1931), Badham’s Dracula (1979), and Coppola’s Dracula (1992). In the novel, as in Nosferatu, Dracula is unremittingly evil, symbolized by his ugly, disgusting appearance, hairy palms and nostrils, and bad breath. He is an abomination of nature, a thing that causes revulsion and disgust. Freeland asserts that, for this Dracula, “the threat of gender transgression lurks amid scenes of erotic abnormality and rape.” She compares this Dracula to Browning’s, noting Dracula’s transformation into a “sex icon with continental flair.” Perhaps this sort of Dracula was more appealing to contemporary audiences. The nature of this Dracula’s evil was primarily that of a sexual threat and male predator, not that of the intrinsically foul. Freeland goes on to analyze more recent films, in which Dracula is increasingly portrayed in a sympathetic light and with a greater depth of character.
Stoker, Bram. Dracula. Ed. Maud Ellmann. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1996.
The preface details the history of the Bram Stoker’s original novel Dracula (1897). It also discusses numerous critical interpretations of Dracula.
To truly understand the film Dracula (1931), it is necessary to understand Bram Stoker’s original novel Dracula. The preface to this edition details Stoker’s early life and his works up to the creation of the novel, which it refers to as “one of the most successful pot-boilers ever written.” For example, the preface discusses Stoker’s relationship to Henry Irving, who is often credited as being Stoker’s inspiration for Dracula, and how it mirrors the relationship between Harker and Dracula. Other influences in Dracula are discussed as well, such as the legend of Vlad the Impaler, the novel Carmilla, and folkloric vampires. Dracula is compared to contemporary literature such as War of the Worlds, which was published at almost the same time and also describes the invasion of a superior foe that feeds on human blood.
The preface also discusses numerous critical interpretations of Dracula. Dracula is read as an allegory of empire, of monopoly capital, of female emancipation, and of closeted homosexuality. He represents society’s anxieties about invasion, class conflict, and sexual perversion. Dracula is interpreted as a figure for venereal disease, menstruation, the feudal aristocracy, and the proletariat. The preface discusses Stoker’s ironic publication of The Censorship of Fiction (1908), which was a tirade against the evils of sexually suggestive novels. The author suggests that considering “some of the perversely erotic passages in Dracula, [The Censorship of Fiction] may seem hypocritical, but it suggests that Stoker himself was unaware of the innuendoes of his book, as indeed were his first reviewers, who said nothing of the sexual component of the novel. Like [Lucy], virgin in life and whore in death, Stoker was prude and pornographer at once.” Such was not the case for the makers of the film Dracula, which was advertised as “the story of the strangest passion the world has ever known,” and in which the use of Dracula’s vampirism as a cover for sexual desire is fully intended.
Holte, James Craig. Dracula in the Dark: The Dracula Film Adaptations. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press, 1997.
In Chapter 2 of Dracula in the Dark: The Dracula Film Adaptations, Holte discusses the early adaptations of Stoker’s Dracula, namely the film Nosferatu (1922), the Dracula stage play, and the film Dracula (1931), placing them in their historical contexts. Holte discusses Murnau’s Nosferatu and compares it to its source material. He details how Nosferatu greatly simplifies Stoker’s Dracula:
Major characters are deleted, other characters, most significantly that of the vampire, are made one-dimensional, and entire scenes, including Stoker's effective chase of the vampire by the fearless band of vampire hunters across Europe and the confrontation at Castle Dracula, are cut. In addition, the Van Helsing character, who is a major force in the novel and can be seen as Dracula's "good" double, is reduced to a brief appearance; he has been replaced by The Book of the Vampire. Similarly, the character of Lucy Westenra is gone, as are almost all references to technology, colonialism, and religion, which provided the rich backround in Stoker's novel. As a result, much of the complexity of Stoker's novel is lost.
Holte recognizes the stylistic elements of German Expressionism in Nosferatu that make it unique and notes that film criticism generally favors Nosferatu over Browning’s Dracula. Similarly, Holte compares Browning’s Dracula to the source material. While retaining more of the characters and plot elements of Stoker’s novel than Nosferatu, Browning’s Dracula also omits some characters, such as Quincy Morris and Arthur Holmwood. The adaptation also relies heavily on the stage play, especially in the latter half.
While Nosferatu and Dracula are both adaptations of Stoker’s Dracula, they offer diametrically opposing readings of the novel, both from the viewpoints of style and of substance. Holte notes the disparity between the German Expressionist style of the traditional Hollywood style of Browning’s Dracula. While he compares both films individually to their source material, he also compares them to one another. For example, Nosferatu entirely omits the sequence where Dracula’s vampirellas bear down on his visitor, whereas it includes a horrifying ship scene absent in Browning’s Dracula. Additionally, the films’ portrayals of Dracula differ greatly; Nosferatu’s is a hideously ugly plague-bearer while Browning’s is a suave figure in evening clothes. Holte notes that “Browning’s Dracula succeeds because of its emphasis on individual conflict and sexual attraction, two essential elements played down by Murnau in his adaptation of Dracula.”
Phillips, Kendall R. Projected Fears: Horror Films and American Culture. Westport, CT: Praeger, 2005.
In Chapter 1 of Projected Fears: Horror films and American Culture, Phillips discusses the cultural impact of Browning’s Dracula (1931).
Phillips briefly discusses the history of the creation of Browning’s Dracula. He moves on to note the numerous technical gaffes and otherwise glaring flaws in the film. For example, contemporary reviewers criticized the film’s fairly static second and third acts, the unintentionally jumpy, disconnected narrative, and the awkward mix of visuals and exposition. However, despite a poor forecast from Universal and generally unfavorable contemporary reviews, Browning’s Dracula was a huge commercial success.
For Phillips, this makes Dracula even more interesting. He inquires, “given the various problems of Dracula – poor effects, staginess, narrative inconsistencies, and so on – the film’s enormous popularity is a bit of a puzzle. Why would audiences flock to the film?”
Phillip argues that Dracula resonated with contemporary audiences’ racial anxieties towards European immigrants and with their fears of the balkanization of America. He reasons that the fantasy of Dracula also offered an escape from the harsh economic reality of the Great Depression. Dracula resonated with cultural anxieties about progressive, scientific approaches to life and the struggle between science and religion. Similarly, the film addressed audiences’ confusion over gender and sexual norms in an age directly following the 1920s’ moral experimentation and “flappers.”
Phillips also attributes part of the success of Dracula to its violation of the expectations that audiences brought to the film. Unlike previous horror films, which tended to explain away their macabre elements at the end, such as in The Phantom of the Opera (1925) and London after Midnight (1927), Dracula offers no convenient explanation for its supernatural elements.
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1997.F3317 C8 1999
The book includes many illustrations with relevant commentary, as well as the general history behind the film. Written just before the release of Fantasia 2000 (the "sequel"), the book explores Disney's masterpiece. It includes insight into the music behind the film, including the process of recording the music, how the animators decided to correlate images with sound, and many of the other behind-the-scenes working of the "imagineers" at Disney in 1940.
Fantasia was not just significant as a film, but this book demonstrates the groundbreaking work that went into the film's production. The piece was intended to be something monumental, and the level of man power and finance was staggering. The book provides commentary on Disney's motivations, both as a form of art and business in making Fantasia. It shows the level of expression the animators were given as well as what they intended with each piece. The cultural impact of the film is also briefly evaluated and the change in style and groundbreaking new concepts of animated film at Disney heralded by the massive production of Fantasia are also addressed. Culhane's book shows how Disney invested time, money, and intellect into Fantasia, with the intent of creating something original and influential.
tagged disney fantasia film music_in_film by leepr ...and 2 other people ...on 01-DEC-08
Jones, Chuck "Music and the Animated Cartoon" JSTOR: Hollywood QuarterlyVol. 1, No. 4 (Jul., 1946), pp. 364-370
This article from the January 1946 edition of the Hollywood Quarterly review explores the impact that Fantasia has had and how music and the animated cartoon have come together to evolve into cutting edge animation. Written by Chuck Jones of Warner Brothers, head of their animation department at the time, the article explores collaborations since then, how music has affected even the most mundane sources of animation and the future of animation. The article argues that Fantasia was essentially the first step in a whole new breed of animation, where animators have the freedom to explore the depths of the imagination and reach a wider audience. Jones further goes on to mention the vast potential of music in cartoons, such as musical education, satire, folklore, and narrative.
Contemporary sources are fantastic examples of how the industry and the public responded to something as pioneering as fantasia. On top of that, the article was written by none other than a household name like Chuck Jones. This article is an excellent source in understanding how Fantasia redefined the industry, opening doors for collaboration and widespread appeal, as well as pushing the envelope in terms of how much freedom animators should have. Jones notes that Fantasia changed the traditionally role of music as mere filler in animation, to being relevant to the narrative and obvious to the audience rather than subtle background noise. In trying to answer the question, why was Fantasia so significant, Jones' insight into how the movie changed the industry is extremely valuable.
tagged 1940s animation film music_in_film by leepr ...on 01-DEC-08
Robins, Sam "Disney Again Tries Trailblazing" New York Times (1857-Current file); Nov 3, 1940; ProQuest Historical Newspapers The New York Times (1851 - 2005)
pg. 121
This article in the New York Times from November 3rd 1940, 10 days before the premiere of Fantasia, is a preview of the film. It comments on the amount of time, money, and effort that Disney put into it, as well as the level of collaboration and prowess it took to put it all together. The author, Sam Robins, notes that this is a departure from the typical Disney recreations of fairy tales, and of particular interest to him is that there is no connecting story between the pieces. Robins goes on to list each of the musical numbers from the film, and accompanying animations. The article contains several images of Walt Disney working with the animators and still images from the film. Most notably is Disney's hopes that the film will live on "after he is gone" because great music is eternal.
The article is a primary source about this historical film. It is a preview to the film that is provided not in modern context, but in the context of the 1940s release, including the expectations of any film based on contemporary culture and Disney's pervious work. The author is wary of the dramatic change in style that Fantasia represents for Disney. It is rather striking how Disney was correct about the legacy of the film, having had multiple rereleases and a "sequel" as well as having been marked for preservation by the Library of Congress for being culturally and historically significant. Even at the time of its release, there was some speculation that Fantasia was going to be significant in the realm of animated film.
tagged 1940s disney fantasia film music_in_film by leepr ...on 01-DEC-08
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1995.9.M57 C38 2005
Susan Courtney’s third chapter, “Coming to Terms with the Production Code," examines how miscegenation was regarded by censors during the pre-code years and attempts to trace the exact origins of the “miscegenation clause” included in the Production Code of 1930. Courtney notes that the clause’s exact wording -- “Miscegenation (sex relationships between white and black races) is forbidden” – originally appeared in the “Don’ts and Be Carefuls” of 1927, and remained relatively un-amended until the code as a whole was gradually abandoned in the 1950s. Courtney posits that there was no single source that led to the inclusion of the miscegenation clause (in other words, there was no specific individual or demographic that found miscegenation particularly objectionable); rather, the clause emerged out of consultations conducted by the Hays Office with local or state censor boards across the country, suggesting a more widespread cultural aversion to the inclusion of interracial mixing in film.
In regards to Bitter Tea, this book supplies a significant contextual understanding of how the interracial themes pivotal to the film’s plot would have been received by censors and audiences alike. Courtney notes that the actual enforcement of the miscegenation clause was very unclear, explaining how a film like Bitter Tea could have easily passed muster with American censors. Because the miscegenation clause only makes mention of “blacks and whites," films involving Asian-American interactions were to be dealt with on a case-by-case basis. Several movies, including “Congai” and “Shanghai Gesture", were never produced because of the inclusion of Asian-American miscegenation, whereas other films seemed to be judged according to a qualified version of the clause that would permit such relations so long as their interactions were limited to “fantasies and identities."
tagged capra censorship film hollywood miscegenation prodcution_code the_bitter_tea_of_general_yen by zok ...on 01-DEC-08
Santaolalla, Isabel C. "East is East, and West is West? Otherness in Capra's The Bitter Tea of General Yen." Literature Film Quarterly, 1998.
Santaolalla’s article provides a more symbolic framework for Bitter Tea, suggesting that the story is an allegory for Megan’s descent into an unconscious realm of anarchical desire that she has repressed because of her submission to a strict set of patriarchal Judeo-Christian beliefs. This, Santaolalla’s postulates, is indicated by the theme of dreaming and fantasy, which is recurrent throughout the movie. The second half of the movie takes place in Yen’s summer garden house, which is sequestered way from the outside world, symbolizing a return to a primal, edenic state separate from “reality.” After Megan’s kidnapping into Yen’s world, Shanghai papers announce that she has died. Santaolalla suggests that this alludes to a symbolic death and transformation of Megan's character. Yen forces her to reconsider her role as a woman, as a Westerner and as a Christian missionary, all key elements that are central to her sense of identity. In the end, Megan decides she wants to willingly “give herself” to Yen, so she removes her puritanical garments in place for Yen’s concubine’s sensual and decadent jewels and clothing. In this literal sense, she undergoes a transformation.
This approach to Biter Tea is significant because it delves beyond a superficial understanding of the film as a mere melodrama, and attempts to track the development of the narrative on a psychological level. What is particularly curious about this reading is that, though Megan does undergo a transformation of sorts, the conversion of her character is never carried out satisfactorily. She never truly “gives herself” to Yen, because he kills himself so that their love can never be consummated, thus abruptly diminishing what the movie had been building up to from the very beginning. Perhaps this unsatisfying narrative accounts for the movie's failure to attract audiences.
tagged capra film hollywood the_bitter_tea_of_general_yen by zok ...on 01-DEC-08
Benshoff, Harry M and Griffin, Sean. America on Film: Representing Race, Class, Gender, and Sexuality at the Movies. Malden: Blackwell Publishing, 2004.
In chapter six of America on Film, Benshoff and Griffin provide commentary on the representation of Asians in Hollywood films during the silent film era and the “classical” 1930s Hollywood films. The chapter suggests that immigration legislation, like the Chinese Exclusion Act of 1882 and the Immigration Act of 1924, were indicative of pervasive Western prejudices and fears that were then perpetuated in popular film. Asians in movies were almost never represented as Asian-Americans but rather, as exoticized “orientals” living in exaggeratedly aestheticized foreign landscapes. Also, the roles of Asians in most films were filled by Western actors in “yellowface,” as was the case with General Yen’s character in Bitter Tea. The chapter also discusses at length two well-known Asian characters of early film history – Charlie Chan and Fu Man Chu. Both are characters of detective-genre film played by white actors, and both embody what is known as the “inscrutable Oriental” stereotype. Charlie Chan is akin to the classical Holmesian detective, but is more comical and often spews “old Chinese wisdom.” Fu Man Chu, similar to Chan in many regards, is an evil genius who exacts obscure and ghastly forms of “Chinese” torture on his unfortunate victims.
This chapter provided contextual information that is important to understanding the kinds of preconceptions viewers of the 1930s might have had about Chinese, or more generally Asian, culture. Was General Yen a character unique to film at the time of Bitter Tea’s release? He’s seems not to have been. In fact, his character fairly well suits the “inscrutable Oriental” stereotype discussed by Benshoff and Griffin, in that he is both shrewdly perceptive and intelligent, and at the same time, subtly menacing (as demonstrated by his brutally pragmatic indifference about executing his prisoners during times of economic crisis and famine). Yen, like Chan, says several cryptic “fortune-cookie” type maxims throughout the film. Even Mah-Li’s character, the wily concubine, seems to fit the description of another stereotyped character mentioned in the chapter called the Dragon Lady, a seductive and treacherous female spy who fools men with her sexual wiles.
tagged capra china film hollywood orientalism the_bitter_tea_of_general_yen by zok ...on 01-DEC-08
This article reviews the techniques and Expressionist plot devices used to create the characters' emotions and stylized sets. Of note is the detail about the characters and the silhouettes. The silhouettes are intricate and include specific corporal detail about the hands and eyes. Even an imaginary camera is created as Reiniger uses panoramic shots, long shots, close-ups, different camera angles, and even special effects. She would later make other films such as Carmen, Papageno, Dr. Dolittle and His Animal. The article particularly discusses the Island of Wak Wak; it is as exotic, or perhaps more so, as the main city, with shots including a great amount of fantastical detail. The tropical rain forest on Wak Wak has twisted trees and outspread fronds that resemble the twisted limbs and outspread fingers of the characters. Finally, the climactic battle is filled with complex action and jagged-shaped, fantastical monsters being diced by Prince Achmed. Even the scene where Aladdin and the witch are summoning the genie, the lighting is innovative and unique for a shadow play.
The article is relevant to the thesis in its detail of the Expressionist devices and the techniques used in the film. The mid-1920s, when Reiniger made her film, were in the heart of the German Expressionist movement. Reiniger had learned from and with some of the influential Expressionist directors, so it was no surprise that Prince Achmed would have so many Expressionist techniques. Expressionism was appropriate for the plot as well since it dealt with an exotic Middle Eastern tale filled with magic and fantasy.
Vera, Noel. "The Adventures of Prince Achmed: one of the greatest animated features ever made." BusinessWorld. June 26, 2001, Pg. 22.
tagged 1926 adventures_of_prince_achmed animation film germany lotte_reiniger silhouette by nikbharg ...on 01-DEC-08
This article details some of the technological and creational aspects of Reiniger's film. First it points out how Reiniger drew her ideas for films from fairy tales and legends, which is no different for Prince Achmed (from 1001 Arabian Nights). Furthermore its use of tinting allows there to be toned backgrounds for the black silhouettes. Furthermore, Reiniger had designed an early form of multi-plane camera, which gives a 3D-effect by separating foregrounds and backgrounds into different layers. Finally, for complex movements, they had to be built from 25 to 50 pieces, all joined together with fine lead wire, showing the amount of detail that was afforded to each scene.
The article is relevant to the thesis because these techniques, each in their own way, were later used by other filmmakers both in Hollywood and in Europe. Reiniger in particular went on to work on several other puppet shows or shadow plays. The influence of Reiniger's film is particularly noted in the use of the multi-plane camera. Furthermore, the movement is fluid, and the sense of near and far is simply achieved by bringing the many transparent backdrops closer or further from the lens and the light source. As seen in class, Disney used this to create the three-dimensional animation as seen in Bambi.
Rahman, Zora. "German silhouette film meets Indonesian 'wayang'," JAKARTA POST. December 20, 2002.
tagged 1926 adventures_of_prince_achmed animation film germany lotte_reiniger shadow silhouette by nikbharg ...on 01-DEC-08
This article analyzes the use of silhouettes and shadows in plays and film and the relevant history regarding Chinese shadow plays. The article primarily references Shadows (1922), a film that features the "familiar visual patterns, performance styles, and chiaroscuro lighting effects associated with German Expressionist films." Once again it is noted how the shadow play techniques were used to reveal hidden fears and desires and heighten the supernatural elements of their films. In China, some of the earliest films featuring Chinese figures focused on the "mutable, strange body and featured tricks that defied physical limitations" much like the Expressionists and animators were trying to achieve with their fantasy realms.
The article is relevant to the thesis because Reiniger's use of silhouette animation was vital to future films. She would go on to collaborate with other directors to make scenes of shadow plays for other films. The lighting and detail of her silhouettes conveyed the sense of fantasy in the film. The article also points out how the "emphasis on shadow plays and silhouettes is important for a film stressing faith in images." The body language of all the characters, for example in the scene where Achmed is kissing the five servant girls and they begin fighting, is so detailed that the shadows seem to take a life of their own.
Maurice, Alice. "What the Shadow Knows: Race, Image, and Meaning in Shadows (1922)" Cinema Journal. 47, Number 3, Spring 2008.
tagged adventures_of_prince_achmed animation expressionism film lotte_reiniger shadow by nikbharg ...on 01-DEC-08
This detailed press kit includes an excerpt from Lotte Reiniger's own article "Scissors make films," discussing her work with silhouette animation, a synopsis of the film and a plethora of detail regarding the technology and experimental techniques employed in the film. The kit notes the expressive movement of Reiniger's silhouettes, probably learned at Reinhardt's school and through her work in silent film. Also of note was the selection of the piece as Expressionist. Fairy tales and fables would inspire Disney, too. The Arabian Nights were so fantastic, with flying horses, demons and mutable forms, that animation would be an appropriate medium, particularly aided by Expressionism. The kit also documents some social aspects relevant to the film. Post-WWI inflation deflated the value of German currency so making a film was not very expensive and such an epic project was not as great a burden.
The document is relevant to the thesis because it details the technology and Expressionist styles that would later become associated with other Hollywood (particularly Disney) films. The experimental techniques are now commonplace, but back then, working on animating waves or twinkling stars as Bertold Bartosch did was a technological feat. A decade later, Disney would employ these techniques in their animated films. Reiniger's film was certainly more abstract than the features Disney would make, but the ideological context of the film was consistent with Expressionism. Furthermore, the use of Zeller's score created rhythmic, surreal movement- another hallmark of German Expressionism.
Pidhajny, Carl. "The Adventures of Prince Achmed Press Kit." Milestone Film, 2001.
tagged 1926 adventures_of_prince_achmed animation film lotte_reiniger shadow silhouette wolfgang_zeller by nikbharg ...on 01-DEC-08
The first chapter of this book, written by Jack Zipes, discusses Disney's role in animating fairy tales and essentially making an industry out of it. Disney drew much of his inspiration for his films from various fairy tales, and in some cases as the book asserts, imposed new meaning to these tales. The chapter explores the history of fairy tales as means of passing morals, essentially having an indoctrination function. Literacy changed the audience and served a class-separation role, among other roles, all the way through the late nineteenth century. Zipes suggests Disney continued the tradition of putting fairy tales into "book" form through its animation department. Given his early success and the development of the animated film industry, Disney was able to implement and perfect other forms of technology to become a leader in animation.
While little credit is attached to where Disney got his inspiration from, the chapter is relevant to the thesis. It outlines some of the similarities, potentially directly drawn from German Expressionism in Disney's work. It was the revolutionary technology that put Disney's work above the rest. A couple of these techniques, which may have been borrowed from European animators on one of Disney's many trips, were experimented on by Reiniger, one being the multiplane camera. The use of this camera to create depth out of two-dimensional images is noted in several of Disney's early works. Reiniger used an early form of the camera to create an illusion of depth in her silhouette images, too. Furthermore, Reiniger's inspiration for using the Arabian Nights' tale was derived from the familiarity the audience would have with these tales and the artistic match between the Expressionist film and the fantastic tale.
Bell, Elizabeth. "From Mouse to Mermaid." Indiana University Press, 1995. (Chapter 1 by Jack Zipes).
tagged animation disney film lotte_reiniger multiplane_camera by nikbharg ...on 01-DEC-08
Crafton, Donald. "Before Mickey: The Animated Film, 1898-1928" University of Chicago Press, 1993. (Chapter 7)
Chapter 7 of Crafton's book goes into great detail about commercial animation in Europe. He describes much of the avant-garde work done by other filmmakers and animators, such as Vertov and Starevitch, but also devotes a small section to Reiniger. Here, he discusses her work with silhouettes and puppets and delves into the making of and reception of The Adventures of Prince Achmed. He notes the use of a primitive multiplane camera to develop depth and background images, such as that of the atmosphere. Furthermore, he notes the influence of German Expressionism in her use of shadows, "spiky figures, misty landscapes and fantastic plots."
This chapter of Crafton's book is relevant to the thesis because it supports the assertion that Reiniger's film was Expressionist, and Reiniger had an influence in early technological innovation with the multiplane camera. Her training and the avant-garde culture in Germany certainly influenced her work. Although the book as a whole stops short of discussing Disney, it can be inferred that the advances she made in the making of this film were influential in later films made by Disney. Reiniger's prolific body of works beyond the borders of Germany for decades must have been noted by Disney on one of his many European trips and must have influenced animators who he hired, many of which were European, specifically German.
tagged adventures_of_prince_achmed animation expressionism film lotte_reiniger multiplane_camera silhouette by nikbharg ...on 01-DEC-08
The article exclusively discusses the technological aspects of animation, particularly in Disney. Chadwell argues that technology drives illusion, which is the "foundation of animation." Disney was interested in the technological aspects of animation; the entire team that worked on a film was essentially an assembly line, with each member contributing their little part to the whole. In the end it is the complete product that viewers are interested in; therefore, the credit too went to the company or a major figurehead rather than the individual animators. Furthermore, he points out that the multiplane camera's primary role was to create the illusion of depth to make the film more realistic. Essentially, Disney's investment in Snow White was predicated on the use of new technology, which eventually led to the success of this film and future ones, as well.
The article is relevant to the thesis, albeit in a limited fashion, because it deals with Disney's use of the multiplane camera in the making of his first feature film. Reiniger established a similar technique a decade earlier. By lighting a background image less, the main action and characters are brought to the forefront while detail of the backdrop still remains, thus creating an illusion of depth. Obviously Snow White was a technologically superior film given the decade to perfect this piece of technology, yet Reiniger's influence on Disney is once again apparent. The misshapen evil characters of many Disney films are also influenced by Reiniger's jagged, stylized demons and sorcerers. All together, Reiniger's influence was derived not only from her work on Prince Achmed, but the experimental nature and abundance of her work.
Chadwell, Sean. "Technological Determinism and the Poisoned Apple: The Case of Snow White and the Seven Dwarfs." Reconstruction 8.2, 2008.
tagged animation disney film multiplane_camera by nikbharg ...on 01-DEC-08
The examples in Chapter 4 show how the films had desensitization messages. In the first part of the Why We Fight series, Preclude to War (1942), Hirohito, Hitler, and Mussolini were painted as fiends and buffoons; Capra paints them as personally responsible. In Spies (1943, Private Snafu), the spy's messages were sent directly to Hitler, directly associating him as the ringleader of espionage. By pinning all blame on the leaders, it makes the individual soldiers seem as a faceless and not human. This is the painting of reality that blurs the line between fiction and non-fiction. Animation has the unique ability to blend reality and fantasy and it grasps on the principles of propaganda; yes, it presents the truth, but it shows a certain side of truth. The blurring lines mirrors the soldiers' own reality--it desensitizes them to that same reality.
tagged american_politics film propaganda by yuany ...on 01-DEC-08
Citation:
Bowser, Pearl and Louis Spence. "Oscar Micheaux's Body and Soul and the Burden of Representation" Cinema Journal 39.3 (2000): 3-29.
Content and Relevance of Work:
Pearl Bowser and Louis Spence's article, "Oscar Micheaux's Body and Soul and the Burden of Representation", looks at Micheaux's unflattering representations of black people in the film Body and Soul and their effect on what was, for the most part, a disapproving black community. Bowser and Spence view Micheaux's film as an attempt at exposing black realities. However, it was clear that many people in the 1920's did not want to see blacks portrayed in this negative or downtrodden light. Many critics denounced Micheaux's film because it did not provide blacks with a character of color on the screen who they could emulate and feel proud of. Bowser and Spence explain how other black filmmakers of the time were producing films with larger-than-life representations of black protagonists. Micheaux's Body and Soul, however, challenges the authority of its protagonist black preacher and depicts the various class conflicts even within black society. Bowser and Spence make sure to point out that not all aspects of the black characters are shown in a negative light either. For example, the laundress Sister Martha Jane in Body and Soul is shown as hard-working. In the end it seems that Bowser and Spence's underlying argument is that in the film Body and Soul Micheaux was trying to expose the truth of an African American class structure that was becoming more and more stratified. In order to do this, they contend, he had to portray all facets of black society, both good and bad. This article is extremely relevant to the question at hand in that it addresses the film directly and provides a distinct reason for why Micheaux felt the need to display negative images of black people on screen. First of all, it must be noted that not all black characters and not all aspects of the black characters were actually negative. Secondly, Micheaux saw the necessity for showing these negative images in order to address the class divisions within black society. Thus, in the eyes of Bowser and Spence, Micheaux's motives were not entirely racial; he was concerned with the internal divisions in black communities and was not racist against his own kind.
tagged black_realities body_and_soul film louis_spence oscar_micheaux pearl_bowser racism by aaronsf ...and 2 other people ...on 01-DEC-08
Citation:
Allmendinger, Blake. "The Plow and the Pen: The Pioneering Adventures of Oscar Micheaux" American Literature 75.3 (2003): 545-569.
Content and Relevance of Work:
Blake Allmendinger elects to analyze Micheaux's written works as opposed to his films in his article titled "The Plow and the Pen: The Pioneering Adventures of Oscar Micheaux". However, this is still very relevant to the question I have posed because a look at his portrayal of black people in his writings may help us understand Micheaux's representation of blacks in his film, Body and Soul. Allmendinger's focus, in particular, is on three of Micheaux's novels which he believes form a trilogy: The Conquest, The Homesteader and The Wind from Nowhere. Allmendinger argues that historians and critics have focused too much on Micheaux the filmmaker and allotted an inadequate amount of research and time to study of Micheaux the author. He contends that Micheaux's partially autobiographical novels reveal the most about his personal beliefs and ideas. Allmendinger puts a lot of stock in what he dubs Micheaux's "double consciousness"; this was a contradiction between black reality and fantasy in which Micheaux knew that people of his race could achieve economic success but were, in essence, hindered by the white man's underestimation of black potential. Allmendinger alludes to this as he points out the contrast between Micheaux's first book of the trilogy, The Conquest, and the other two books, The Homesteader and The Wind from Nowhere. The former refutes the notion that blacks can achieve the American dream and the latter two run counter to this and provide black protagonists who lift themselves up and become heroes who realize freedom. The difference between the two storylines possibly runs the gamut between reality and fantasy. Allmendinger also points out that Micheaux's alter egos, the protagonists of these novels, exhibit contempt for blacks who do not work diligently and attempt to rise above racial bounds. This could correspond to Micheaux's film Body and Soul and the characters he presents there. The negative images he provides in Body and Soul may be similar to the blacks in these novels who he appears to disdain for their lack of effort to overcome racial tensions. It is clear that Almendinger's analysis of Micheaux's writings proves very useful in understanding Micheaux's view of blacks and concomitant presentation of blacks in films such as Body and Soul.
tagged blake_allmendinger body_and_soul double_consciousness film oscar_micheaux racism the_conquest the_homesteader the_wind_from_nowhere by aaronsf ...on 01-DEC-08
Citation:
Regester, Charlene. "The Misreading and Rereading of African American Filmmaker Oscar Micheaux: A Critical Review of Micheaux Scholarship" Film History 7.4 (1995): 426-449.
Content and Relevance of Work:
In her article titled "The Misreading and Rereading of African American Filmmaker Oscar Micheaux: A Critical Review of Micheaux Scholarship", Charlene Regester provides an account of the ways in which Micheaux's films and literary works have been interpreted over the years. She starts with the period before the 1970s and works through the decades of the 1970s, 1980s and 1990s. In the process she demonstrates an increasing awareness and appreciation for Micheaux's work by scholars and film historians. By the 1990s, she contends, Micheaux had correctly taken his place as a crucial part of black film history. Although it does mention the film Body and Soul briefly in some examples, this article does not expressly focus on the film. However, this article proves very useful to our investigation in that it provides varying interpretations by a range of scholars who were trying to analyze Micheaux's role as a filmmaker and his motives and goals within his films. By reading different scholars' views of Micheaux's films and their role as racial commentaries will provide us with good jumping-off-points for understand Micheaux's controversial Body and Soul. Before the 1970s, for example, Regester explains how scholars believed that Micheaux distrusted many people in society such as ministers and demonstrated this distrust in his films. This could help us understand Micheaux's negative depiction of the Reverend Jenkins in Body and Soul. According to Regester, critics before 1970 also condemned Micheaux for compromising his own identity in favor of white values in order to create successful films and make more money. This could be another plausible reason for Micheaux's negative depictions of blacks in his film Body and Soul; perhaps he was simply an opportunist, appealing to a white audience that would sell more tickets. In the 1970s, there was continued criticism of Micheaux's films for perpetuating demeaning images of blacks by whites. However, by the 1990s, Regester shows us that interpretations of Micheaux's films had shifted and it became more accepted that Micheaux should be commended for his portrayal of blacks in his films because they heightened racial tensions and increased audience awareness of race-related issues. These diverse interpretations are very useful in offering conceivable reasons for why Micheaux presented negative images of blacks in his film, Body and Soul.
tagged body_and_soul charlene_regester film film_scholarship oscar_micheaux racism by aaronsf ...and 2 other people ...on 01-DEC-08
Citation:
Hooks, Bell. "Micheaux: Celebrating Blackness" Black American Literature Forum 25.2 (1991): 351-360.
Content and Relevance of Work:
Bell Hooks' article, "Micheaux: Celebrating Blackness", explores the way in which Micheaux used his films to challenge conventional racist representations of blacks. She contends that Micheaux, however, was not interested in simply responding to racist white films by portraying positive images of blacks; he wanted to portray blacks as complex characters defined by their experiences and their emotions and not by their color. Hooks focuses on another one of Micheaux's films called Ten Minutes to Live. She argues that in the film nothing is as simplistic as it may appear in everyday life and that perceptions can easily be manipulated. By exaggerating these complex images of black people and black society Micheaux was able to provoke his audience and make people reevaluate the way in which they approached race and color. The result in Hooks' mind is a celebration of blackness. Although this article focuses on another one of Micheaux's films Ten Minutes to Live, it nevertheless provides an original opinion on Micheaux's complex representations of blacks in his films and thus a possible manner in which to approach Micheaux's other film, Body and Soul. Bell Hooks' would most likely argue that Micheaux was anything but racist against his own kind in creating films such as Body and Soul. On the contrary, he promoted black pride and wanted society to view black men and women as multifaceted beings who should not be restrained by the color of their skin. Hooks' article can help explain why Micheaux refrained from presenting blatantly positive images of blacks in his film Body and Soul; it was more important to Micheaux to portray blacks as intricate characters who could be both good and bad depending on their experiences and feelings. Micheaux saw race as playing little role in a person's proclivity for being good or bad and wanted to convey this in films such as Body and Soul. Hence, the existence of negative images as well as positive images of blacks in the film.
tagged bell_hooks body_and_soul film oscar_micheaux racism ten_minutes_to_live by aaronsf ...on 01-DEC-08
Citation:
Bilwakesh, Nikhil. "Alias Jeremiah: Oscar Micheaux's pathetic preachers." West Virginia University Philiological Papers Vol.15 (2003) .
Content and Relevance of Work:
In Nikhil Bilwakesh's article, "Alias Jeremiah: Oscar Micheaux's Pathetic Preachers", he delves into the illustration of preachers in Micheaux's early novels as well as his two early films: Within Our Gates and Body and Soul. Bilwakesh also analyzes Micheaux's integrationist philosophy in terms of racial superiority. His argument in the article is to demonstrate two of Micheaux's goals in films such as Body and Soul: First, to portray preachers as beings who should be sympathized with because they have fallen to corruption due to unfortunate circumstances. Second, to show the merits of racial integration. He focuses on the Reverend Jenkins character in Body and Soul, claiming that the Reverend is presented in a negative light in order to elicit sympathy from the viewer because black preachers such as Jenkins are vulnerable to the "traps of corruption". Bilwakesh points to Jenkins' alcoholism and solitary drinking as ways in which Micheaux conveys the misery of the preacher. Although Bilwakesh is focusing on the religious connotations of Micheaux's film, in doing so he also addresses the question of why Micheaux presents negative images of blacks in the film. It could be that Micheaux presents these negative images of black characters such as the stereotypical black Reverend Jenkins in order to convey their pathetic and thus sympathetic sides. Bilwakesh's discussion of Micheaux's integrationist theory is also relevant to the investigation. He points to the superiority of "mulattoes" in Micheaux's films and how these characters are almost always the "healthiest and sanest" and most "positive characters". The negative characters, Bilwakesh claims, are usually presented as either dark black or starkly white, such as the preacher and the white racist mobs in Body and Soul. Bilwakesh sees this positive representation of people of mixed-race as Micheaux's attempt at destroying stereotypes from white films such as Birth of a Nation. This emphasis on Micheaux's integrationist philosophy is also very relevant to the posed question and almost leans toward the argument that Micheaux was somewhat racist against his own kind and saw superiority in a mixed race.
tagged alias_jeremiah birth_of_a_nation body_and_soul film integrationist_philosophy nikhil_bilwakesh oscar_micheaux preachers within_our_gates by aaronsf ...on 01-DEC-08
Citation:
Green, Ronald J. "Oscar Micheaux's Interrogation of Caricature as Entertainment." Film Quarterly 51.3 (1998): 16-31.
Content and Relevance of Work:
In the article titled "Oscar Micheaux's Interrogation of Caricature as Entertainment" Ronald J. Green takes a look at Oscar Micheaux's response to negative stereotypes and images of blacks in early white films. Green explains how most black directors responded by creating films that portrayed positive images of blacks in society. However, although Micheaux like the other directors saw caricatures and stereotypes as barriers to black people's individuality and emancipation, he believed that he would be most effective in his films if used these same caricatures of blacks and simply exaggerated them to the point where he would be mocking their existence in white films. Thus, he would be using negative stereotypes in his own films with the purpose of criticizing them. Green describes the ‘ABAB' character method used by Micheaux as a specific way in which he used caricatures to critique a class-based society. His films would have ‘A' characters and ‘B' characters: The ‘A' characters would represent black middle-class legitimacy while the ‘B' characters were supposed to symbolize illegitimate black caricatures such as "coons". Green uses the preacher played by Paul Robeson in Body and Soul as an example of a ‘B' character. Green recognizes that Micheaux's use of negative images of blacks in his films such as Body and Soul can create the sensation that Micheaux was racist against his own kind. However, Green's argument is that Micheaux was not trying to further degrade his own kind; he was attempting to draw on existing stereotypes in order to criticize their place in society. Thus, this article is very relevant to the analysis of whether or not Micheaux is using the film Body and Soul to present a negative image of blacks with the purpose of criticizing their place in society. Green analyzes the role of black caricatures in Micheaux's films and even uses Body and Soul as an example. Green's article can be seen as a counterargument to the idea that Micheaux was racist against his own kind and so is a valuable source in the investigation of the presentation of blacks in Micheaux's Body and Soul.
tagged abab body_and_soul caricatures film film_quarterly j._ronald_green oscar_micheaux paul_robeson racism stereotypes by aaronsf ...and 2 other people ...on 01-DEC-08
Citation:
Musser, Charles. "To Redream the Dreams of White Playwrights: Reappropriation and Resistance in Oscar Micheaux's Body and Soul" Yale Journal of Criticism 12.2 (1999): 321-356.
Content and Relevance of Work:
In his article, "To Redream the Dreams of White Playwrights: Reappropriation and Resistance in Oscar Micheaux's Body and Soul", Charles Musser analyzes the origins of the film and, more importantly for this investigation, the message that Micheaux was trying to get across through the film. Much of the article focuses on how Micheaux adapted the film from plays made by whites about black life. Musser performs an extensive analysis and demonstrates how much of Body and Soul is derived from the two plays Roseanne and The Emperor Jones. It appears that Musser's overarching goal in revealing these connections is to assert that Micheaux was "reappropriating" these plays: he was pulling from the original white plays in order to create a black critique of white racial ideology and white views of blacks through false stereotypes. Musser also emphasizes dreams and reality in Micheaux's Body and Soul. He believes that Micheaux used dreams in this film to convey the nightmare that blacks live every day because of racism in American society. Micheaux used Martha Jane's unrelenting dream state in order to frustrate blacks into wanting her to awake from fantasy and confront reality. He hoped that this would translate to the viewer's own life and cause blacks to want a change. Musser presents Micheaux as a daring filmmaker who was willing to put his job on the line and offend people in order to address the issue of racism that he felt was most important. This very much relates to the question of why Micheaux used negative images of blacks in Body and Soul. It seems that Musser would argue that Micheaux was simply taking stereotypical interpretations of blacks conjured up by whites, as demonstrated in white plays, and emphasizing them with the purpose of showing blacks how whites looked down on them. Thus, according to Musser, these negative images of blacks were replicated by Micheaux in his film Body and Soul in order to elicit a response in black audiences who were disturbed by this negative representation of their kind, causing them to confront racism.
tagged body_and_soul charles_musser film oscar_micheaux reappropriation roseanne the_emperor_jones by aaronsf ...and 2 other people ...on 01-DEC-08
Citation:
Wiesenfeld, Judith. "For the Cause of Mankind: The Bible, Racial Uplift and Early Race Movies." African Americans and the Bible. Ed. Vincent L. Wimbush and Rosamond C. Rodman. New York: Continuum International Publishing Group, 2001. 728-740.
Content and Relevance of Work:
In her article "For the Cause of Mankind: The Bible, Racial Uplift and Early Race Movies" found in the book African Americans and the Bible, Judith Wiesenfeld explores both the prevalence of religious themes in early black films and the ways in which early black filmmakers attempted to respond to D.W. Griffith's negative representation of blacks in his film Birth of a Nation. Wiesenfeld first analyzes Birth of a Nation which she sees to be the catalyst for much of early black film as it denigrated blacks and promoted a racist ideology. She then explores the overall ineffectiveness of the initial response by blacks embodied in the film Birth of a Race which attempted to use the Bible to emphasize equality. The rest of her essay focuses on the methods of one particular black filmmaker, Oscar Micheaux, and his creation of films such as Within Our Gates and Body and Soul to respond to widespread racism against blacks in white films. Wiesenfeld takes a look at Body and Soul and demonstrates how Micheaux depicted blacks as thinking members of complex communities which varied according to class, education, religion and politics. She emphasizes this "complex" image of blacks which Micheaux chose to present instead of a deliberately positive one. Wiesenfeld also comments on Micheaux's use of religion and the Bible in Body and Soul to accentuate black rights and equality. Wiesenfeld's essay is extremely relevant to the investigation in that she explores directly the absence of a positive representation of blacks in Micheaux's Body and Soul. Nevertheless, she makes clear that Micheaux made his film as a response to racism in order to demonstrate the misunderstood complexity of blacks and their inherent claim to equal humanity. She would also argue that religion and the Bible were important concepts used by Micheaux to convey the equality deserved by all human beings. From this article I would assume that Wiesenfeld would reject the notion that Micheaux was racist against his own kind in creating films such as Body and Soul.
tagged bible birth_of_a_nation birth_of_a_race body_and_soul d.w._griffith film judith_wiesenfeld oscar_micheaux racism within_our_gates by aaronsf ...on 01-DEC-08
Citation:
Friendly, David T. "Guild Will Honor Pioneer Black Film Director" Los Angeles Times 17 May 1986, natl.
Content and Relevance of Work:
David T. Friendly's article, "Guild Will Honor Pioneer Black Film Director", ran in the Los Angeles Times on the 17th of May, 1986. The point of the article was to report a recent development in the film industry: the Directors Guild of America would be presenting Micheaux with a lifetime achievement award for his work as a prolific director. The article continues by pointing out that up until this point little if any attention had been devoted by film scholars to Micheaux's achievements as a director. Thus, the rest of the article is Friendly's attempt to clarify Micheaux's work and place in history for the uninformed reader. Friendly's presentation of Micheaux's place in history proves helpful in understanding whether or not Micheaux was truly racist against his own kind. The article paints a picture of Micheaux as a proud black who created films to counter white, racist stereotypes. Friendly even uses Body and Soul as an example of a film, like all of Micheaux's films, that was "warmly received by black audiences." He also points out how Micheaux's films always portray the black man as the hero who comes out on top. Micheaux is also applauded in the article for creating films that countered white Hollywood in their respective casts; Micheaux used light-skinned black actors to play white characters whereas white Hollywood painted white actors to play black characters. The article presents Micheaux as a symbol of black pride and a proponent of black rights. Thus, Friendly's interpretation of Micheaux's films such as Body and Soul is that he was anything but racist against his own kind and actually presented positive images of blacks for black audiences to emulate. This article is very useful for our investigation but also lacks the depth required to understand Micheaux's reason for using negative images of blacks in Body and Soul. In fact, Friendly does not acknowledge Micheaux's negative representations of blacks at all.
tagged black_hero body_and_soul david_t._friendly film los_angeles_times newspapers oscar_micheaux racism by aaronsf ...on 01-DEC-08
Citation:
Green, Ronald J. "Body and Soul" With a Crooked Stick: The Films of Oscar Micheaux. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 2004. 66-96.
Content and Relevance of Work:
Ronald J. Green's chapter titled "Body and Soul" in his book With a Crooked Stick: The Films of Oscar Micheaux gives a detailed synopsis of the film as well as a breakdown of several themes central to the film's message. Green's underlying argument throughout the chapter is that the good Paul Robeson character, Sylvester, is the hero of the film with whom the audience is meant to return to reality identifying with. One of Green's initial points is that not all characters in the film are presented negatively. However, he admits that it is clear that the more negative characters such as Reverend Jenkins and the confused Martha Jane definitely receive more screen time than the more positive characters such as Isabelle and Sylvester. Green demonstrates how the majority of the film takes place in Martha Jane's nightmare fantasy in which her daughter is raped by the evil Reverend Jenkins character. In reality, however, Green points out how the film ends with Isabelle marrying the good inventor, Sylvester. Green seems to be implying that Micheaux wants to show the audience that negative white images of blacks are merely fantasies that blacks must not get caught up in. Isabelle represents the next generation of African Americans and thus her decision to marry the good Sylvester represents hope for black communities. Green's chapter is very significant to our investigation because of the chapter's sole focus on Body and Soul as well as Green's attempt to understand Micheaux's use of both negative and positive representations of blacks. Green sees Micheaux's film as both staying true to harsh black realities but also defining the possibility of a positive road ahead for blacks to achieve the American Dream. Green's analysis of the film's plot and characters also provides very useful information toward understanding Body and Soul and Micheaux's underlying goals for directing the film.
tagged body_and_soul film oscar_micheaux paul_robeson racism ronald_j._green by aaronsf ...on 01-DEC-08
Crowther, Bosley "Fantasia Revisited" New York Times (1857-Current file); Nov 17, 1963; ProQuest Historical Newspapers The New York Times (1851 - 2005)
pg. X1
This is a review of the rerelease of Fantasia in 1963 from Bosley Crowther, published in the New York Times. Crowther claims that the piece is no less powerful or entertaining, and will probably be more easily appreciated by audiences today. He cites numerous examples for why Fantasia did not have the appreciation of the masses that it deserved at its initial release, including the war in europe and the drastic change in Disney animation style that Fantasia represented. As well, Crowther draws a connection to the aging theaters on broadway that are showing the film in its rerelease, Fantasia represents the pinnacle of animation freedom. It is abstract and coupled with music that attempts to draw pure imagination onto the screen. The Tower East was being condemned, and Crowther saw this lack of appreciation for "art for art's sake" as reminiscent of the films original reception.
This article provides insight into both the original reception, but also the reception at its first rerelease, before the days of home video. It is a critical evaluation of the film as an work of art and as a commercial product. The article sheds light on the changes in Disney and animation in general that were heralded by the collaboration of composers, musicians, and the freedom given to the animators in the creation of the film.
Twenty-three years after its initial release, Fantasia was deemed significant enough to merit a highly publicized rerelease. Crowther is not at all oblivious to the significance of the film, he frequently mentions that it was a signal of a transition at Disney, and that the entire animation industry followed suit. Music in animation became more than just filler for gaps in sound effects and dialogue, Fantasia brought about the revolutionary concept of regarding music in animation as on par in importance to the animation itself.
tagged 1940s disney fantasia film music_in_film by leepr ...on 01-DEC-08
Forrest, David "From Score to Screen" JSTOR: Hollywood QuarterlyVol. 1, No. 2 (Jan., 1946), pp. 224-229
This article by David Forrest from the Hollywood Quarterly review in 1946 focuses on the aspect of bringing sound to the final product of film in the process of films such as Fantasia. Forrest was an animator at Warner Brothers for many years, and his experience and background knowledge go a long way toward providing expert insight and contemporary opinion on Disney's dramatic undertaking. Forrest enumerates many of the processes, steps, and collaborations that go into bringing something like the sounds of Fantasia to life. The animators must work with the musicians to collaborate on an artistic level, let alone the measures Forrest describes that are necessary on a technical level to put it all together to create the final product.
When trying to understand a piece like Fantasia, there is little substitute for contemporary expert opinion. Forrest's article in a noted film journal is incredibly useful to anyone who wants to understand what really goes into something as groundbreaking as Fantasia really was, and the implications it had for the film industry at the time of its release. Forrest shows that Fantasia was significant because of unprecedented levels of animator freedom and the collaboration between musicians and animators made necessary by the focus on music.
tagged 1940s film music_in_film by leepr ...on 01-DEC-08
The author examines five different cases to discover whether or not propaganda movies were able to reach the audiences they were designed to influence and if the films were actually capable of making an impact. One conclusion he makes is that audiences found their own meanings in the movies, so it was more the audience than the person supplying the propaganda who determined whether the film would have an effect. Data was recorded that actually showed that some American propaganda films “had no effect ‘on men’s motivation to serve as soldiers, which was considered the ultimate objective of the orientation programme.’” He thinks “while propaganda might be good at enforcing existing attitudes, it was largely ineffective in changing values that were determined to a far greater extent by family, peers and other important social influences.” In his book, he looks at British film propaganda in both World Wars, Soviet film propaganda in between 1917 and 1928, Film Propaganda in Germany in between 1933 and 1945, and Italian neorealist films.
This book is valuable to my project because it discusses the second part of my thesis by investigating how film propaganda in general can affect people. The author, Nicholas Reeves, seems to agree with David Welch, the author of another article that in this bibliography, as he claims that propaganda’s effects are determined by the viewer. Also, the author reinforces ideas presented in other sources, which suggest that Disney used the American public’s ideas and Mickey Mouse’s character was based on American values. Lastly, this source is useful because it includes examples of propaganda in Europe, so this allows for comparison to American propaganda. Though my thesis is strictly about American propaganda, it would be helpful to read about the way propaganda was utilized in other countries.
tagged film propaganda wwii by jareda ...on 01-DEC-08
The author claims that World War I was the “first total war” and the use of propaganda was an important aspect. He says that the First World War was “waged not only against the enemy’s armies, but also against the civilian population” because it was also a war of ideologies. He discusses how censorship suppressed information and how propaganda became influential. According to the article, German leaders felt that “only an effective propaganda campaign could re-establish confidence” in Germany. The author goes on to explain that cartoonists were “bound by the restrictions of military censorship and obliged to observe the propaganda guidelines laid down by the press bureaus.” The role of cartoonists changed significantly, as “before the war they were social critics,” but after the war broke out they needed to “behave as good patriots.” The author describes the situation in Germany, but states that many countries experienced “similar developments.” He claims that cartoons “took on a new function: its task was to mobilize the population both morally and intellectually for the war, explain setbacks, confirm belief in the superiority of the fatherland and proclaim the hope of final victory.”
This article is important because it shows how propaganda was used during World War I. Obviously, this lead to new developments and influenced the way propaganda was utilized for World War II. It also explains the role that cartoonists had during the Second World War and how cartoons were transformed into propaganda carriers. Though the article focuses on Germany, the author claims that many nations used propaganda similarly, so the article is still applicable to my thesis, which investigates propaganda in the United States.
tagged cartoons film i propaganda war world by jareda ...on 01-DEC-08
This article goes into the history of the cartoon and how it was developed. The author argues that cartoons can be used to show historians the attitudes of the societies that produced them and he explains that there are two types of cartoons: joke cartoons and cartoons of opinion. He chooses to focus on cartoons of opinion, which are defined to be “visual means of communicating opinions and attitudes or of ‘summing up’ situations.” They deal with “domestic politics, social themes, and foreign affairs.” Kemnitz does discuss a few joke cartoons however, “such as William Mauldin’s great World War II cartoon.” Regardless of type, the author claims that cartoons are more effective than other mediums in communicating because they convey messages “quickly and pungently.” He also acknowledges that the “cartoon too frequently has been employed as a propaganda tool.” He believes that cartoons were used in the First World War “to whip up hatred and thereby sustain the civilian enthusiasm which made the sacrifices of total war tolerable.”
This article is important because it defines cartoons, which my thesis discusses. It also explains how propaganda was first used in cartoons, which is important because it is likely that cartoonists at the Disney Company watched these cartoons and used them as a reference when making cartoons for the Second World War. Additionally, it says that cartoons are the most effective form of propaganda, so the second part of my thesis is addressed. According to Nelson, it is probable that Disney cartoons had a significant impact on public opinion in America during World War II.
tagged cartoons film ii propaganda war world by jareda ...on 01-DEC-08
In this review from the New York Times, Mordaunt Hall describes the aspects of the film he enjoyed, and those which he did not like. Like most publications reviewing The General, there is a lot Hall criticizes, and very little he praises. He believes Keaton has "bitten off more than he can chew," and describes the film as "by no means so good as Mr. Keaton's previous efforts." He describes Keaton as more of an "acrobat than the clown," and is frustrated by the seemingly contradictory actions of the characters. Specifically, Hall does not understand how a "brainless" man without enough sense to properly stoke a fire can somehow outwit his enemies in the end.
This review is important in that it indicates which aspects of the film were not enjoyed by critics of the time. By refering to Keaton as an acrobat, it appears that Hall is unamused by the level of dramatic stuntwork in the film, and in way similar to the review featured in the Los Angeles Times, sees the film as less of a comedy. In seeking to understand why a nearly universally recognized masterpiece failed so tremendously in its day, it's critical to understand what aspects of the film were not enjoyable to Keaton's audiences. Again, it seems that the film is an unusually complex slapstick comedy, and its style, in which gags do not exist merely for their own sake but often motivate the plot, was very different from other comedies of the time. While the film is now appreciated, it was unusual in its time, and this may have contributed to its initial failure. The review, then, futher identifies the issues most criticized by critics of the time.
Hall, Mordaunt. "The Screen: A Civil War Farce." New York Times 8 Feb 1927: pg 21
tagged buster_keaton film the_general by jscanish ...on 30-NOV-08
This is a review of The General from the Los Angeles Times. From 1927, the review describes the film as "neither straight comedy nor is it altogether thrilling drama." Katherine Lipke admits that the film is funny at times, but ultimatley believes the film is not "satisfying." Becoming harsher in her criticism, Lipke states "the film drags terribly with a long and tiresome chase," and believes that the cast is "rather weak." All in all, the film is not highly regared by this critic.
Ironically, The General is often hailed as a masterpiece, and is frequently seen on lists of the greatest films ever made. This article is important, first in that it verifies the critical failure of the film in its time, and also in that it reveals the objections made by a proffesional critic. Lipke admits that the film is sometimes funny, but seems frusterated with the plot, special effects, and other dramatic elements which detract from the film's status as pure comedy. This would seem to support the claim that what made The General upopular as a comedy in its day, is also what critics appreciate so much now. In other words, many modern critics praise the parallel chase structure of the plot, and appreciate the way the gags are so important to motivating the story. Thus, this review supports the idea that The General was an unusually complex comedy for the time, one which has gradually gained the recognition it deserves.
Lipke, Katherine. "Comedy is Lost in War Incidents." Los Angeles Times 12 March 1927: pg 7
This article by Lisa Trahair discusses the relationship between Buster Keaton's comedy and technology. Trahair suggests that Keaton's use of machines in his films stems from his interest in emerging technology, but more importantly, argues that this interest effects the way Keaton himself creates film. Trahair cites a fellow scholar's work on technology and Keaton, one who believes that Keaton's manipulation of tools and machines causes the audience to laugh with a feeling of amazement as well. To paraphrase this scholar, Noel Carroll, the audience laughs in the same way that one might chuckle when he or she see a brilliant chess move, or witnesses an ingenious solution to a math problem. The humor stems from Keaton's ability to make sense of and utalize machines, often in a unique and unintended fashion. This idea is key in Keaton's films, for his plots are often motivated by a character using the surrounding environment largely as a series of means to overcome obstacles. Trahair uses this argument as a basis for her own, which essentially concerns Keaton's predilection for formulating films that emulate this style of comedy. In other words, Keaton's films use editing, framing, and special effects in a technological way, that is, as means to bring about ends. Unlike his contemporaries, Keaton does not use the apparatus of film simply to project, but rather, dismantles the elements of film and explores the potentional of individual parts in a technological way.
This article is very useful in attempting to understand how Keaton's films work. In attempting to ascertain the reasons for Keaton's less popular status in his time, and nearly universal acclaim now, it is important to understand the methodology involved in creating a film like The General. Keaton's fascination with technology is clearly present; the film utalizes, among other machines, trains and cannons. But moreover, Trahair's examples of Keaton's technological technique seem to make sense, such as the situation where Keaton's sword continues to break in battle, and accidentally results in the death of an enemy sniper. In this case, Trahair argues that Keaton's use of editing lends a sense of the unexpected, in this case, the sniper, to what would ordinarilly be a general cause and effect or action/reaction gag. The editing then makes the joke rather complex, for it depends upon something unexpected, the sniper, interrupting the already humourous actions, the sword's continual failure. Thus, the editing creates a new relationship between cause and effect. It's likely this complexity was unusual for the time, and may have contributed to the less aproachable nature of Keaton's films. At the same time, this more sophisticated manner of utalizing the aspects of film, and Keaton's contribution to using editing, framing etc in new or unusual ways, might account for his more respected status today. The article, then, is valuable in that it explains the more complex methodology of Keaton's films, and attempts to explain his approach to making a film.
Trahair, Lisa. "The Ghost in the Machine: The Comedy of Technology in the Cinema of Buster Keaton." The South Atlantic Quarterly Vol 101 No 3 (2002): 573-588
This artice deals with the chase scene so often found in silent comedy. In it Donald McCaffrey explores the evolution of the chase, and how specific comic dealt with the trope in their films. Essentially, McCaffrey believes the chase sequence became more elaborate over time, moving from a general fomula repeated over and over, to unique scenes with inventive gags. Chaplin is considered pivotal in this movement, and the author describes how he acheives a sense of originality in his chase scenes by carefully crafting the gags around a larger theme, such as a game of hide and seek. The author then argues that longer films further refined the chase, and names The General a "new high" in the history of chase scenes, for it is the central theme of the movie, and is sustained for a long period of time.
Since The General is essentially a chase movie, it is vital to understand how it is similar, and how it differs from other chase sequences. This article explains the way chase scenes usually function, and how Chaplin, Keaton, and others altered the chase formula. The article also makes clear the sheer amount of chase scenes in existence. That is, a huge number of comedies featured chase scenes, and the author suggests that Chaplin, Keaton, and the other major comedic stars tried to refrain from using what was so commonly seen. In considering why The General failed to acheive any critical acclaim, this perspective, that is, looking at the film as a long chase sequence, offers new possiblities. One could argue that the chase sequence was over-used, and thus unappealing, especially when it forms the entire film. To more modern audiences unaware of the previous popularity of chase scenes, The General may be exciting and different. The article ultimately helps in further identifying what makes Keaton's film different.
McCaffrey, Donald W. "The Evolution of the Chase in the Silent Screen Comedy." The Journal of the Society of Cinematologists Vol 4 (1964-1965): 1-8
tagged comedy film slapstick by jscanish ...on 30-NOV-08
In this article, Pasquier examines the gags of Buster Keaton. Essentially, Pasquier describes how gags traditionally worked, then claims that Keaton reconceived the style of comedy. Originally, gags were a sudden break in logic, and were often little more than "gratuitous happenings." Pasquier claims that Keaton's comedy is more "philosophical than slapstick," and that he employs gags as a means to test reality. Put another way, many of Keaton's gags function by revealing an object's "hidden side" in such a way as to assault the "logic that sustains our world." The author then moves to an examination of a particular gag from Cops, a short film he feels exmplefies Keaton's style. The gag involves Keaton's character accidentally knocking out a police officer twice, without realizing what he has done. Pasquier notices that throughout the scene, Keaton is continually placed in a "social tension" which is not of his own making. In attempting to escape from the unsual situations, Keaton takes advantage of certain objects, for example a boxing glove, and uses them in passive or protective ways. In this case, he uses the glove for protection from a biting dog. Yet without intending to cause any harm, Keaton accidentally uses the glove for its original purpose knocks the policman unconcious. The author argues that this type of situation, where objects substituted for passive purposes act in opposition to Keaton's interests, becomes typical in Keaton's later films. Thus, Keaton's gags often explore the idea of nature or society becoming an obstacle to the individual.
This article is important in understanding how Buster Keaton used the gag differently from his contemporaries. In attempting to understand why a film like The General was not popular, it is helpful to examine how this film utalizes gags in an unusual manner. This originality in the use of gags my account for the lack of popular or critical acclaim, for Keaton's films would not compare to the style utalized by many other popular comedians. Futhermore, this more "philosophical" approach to slapstick comedy may account for the popularity of The General today, for it is a film where gags are used to advance the plot. In this sense, the film has a more sophisticated approach to gags, for they are used as vital pieces of the film, not breaks from its logic. Overall, this article is useful for understanding how Keaton differed from othe comedians, and how he reformulated the purpose and potential of the gag.
Du Pasquier, Sylvain and Norman Silverstein. "Buster Keaton's Gags." Journal of Modern Literature Vol 3 No 2 (1973): 269-291
tagged buster_keaton film slapstick by jscanish ...on 30-NOV-08
In this interview, Buster Keaton discusses the technical aspects of making a film, that is, what physically occurs behind the camera, but also discusses his methods and inspirations. He describes his particular sytle of directing, for example his distaste for over-rehearsing a scene and his general tendency to use the first take. He also discusses how the film industy has changed since his days as a director, for instance, the freedom that comes with owning the equipment and using individuals under a yearly salary. In the past then, Keaton could go back and fix shots later if he so desired. Keaton later describes the way in which he and his associates formulated the film The Navigator, from how they arrived at the idea, to how the procured the materials needed.
This article is extremely useful in understanding how early comedians and directors worked, particuarly Keaton. From this interview, one gets a general feeling for how Keaton thinks about a film, how he formulates and gather the materials, and how his particular style influences his films. For example, Keaton prefered to keep the camera running even when he would fail in some physical stunt. In the end, his failures were often very funny, and keaton would change the plot to fit the shot. In a paper on Buster Keaton, using his own words to describe his techniques is highly beneficial.
Friedman, Arthur B. and Buster Keaton. "Buster Keaton: An Interview." Film Quarterly. Vol 19 No 4 (1966): 2-5
In this article, Christopher Bishop discusses the ways in which Keaton's comedy differed from other comedians, and focuses especially on his syle of acting, and specifically, his "stone face." The author describes how Keaton's face is what most remember from his films, and analyizes the effect vaudeville had on his comedy career. Bishop argues that this physical training increases the effectiveness of Keaton's films, for he does not rely on editing tricks, but rather, is able to physically perform the stunt in one shot. Furthermore, this training also leads to a keen awareness of the possibilites of facial expressions and other movements, and the author argues that Keaton is the most effective at utalizing expressions and movements for comic effect. The author then reminds the reader of Keaton's fascination with machines, and suggests that Keaton used his own body in a mechnical fashion. Finally, the author argues that the goals in Keaton's films are "metaphysical and implicit." In other words, Chaplin's films are concerned with social commentary, and thus, are rooted in that historical time period. Keaton's films, however, are more concerned with great natural obstacles, and rarely offer solutions.
In understanding why Keaton's comedy was relativley unpopular compared to Chaplin, it is important to understand how Chaplin worked. This article does a nice job of describing how Keaton works, or how he behaves in his films, and also compares the films of Chaplin and Keaton. Thus, one gets gains a better understanding of how Keaton differed not only from the wildly popular Chaplin, but from other comedians of this time as well. It also provides a great deal of Keaton's history, and providest the reader with the early activities that would shape Keaton's acting style. In this sense, one gains a better understanding of why Keaton developed films the way he did.
Bishop, Christopher. "The Great Stone Face." Film Quarterly Vol 12 No 1 (1958): 10-15
tagged buster_keaton comedy film slapstick by jscanish ...on 30-NOV-08
This article is a comparison of the films The Goldrush by Charlie Chaplin, and The General by Buster Keaton. In many ways, the article is also an explicit comparison of Chaplin and Keaton. Gerald Mast points out that Chaplin's characters often long to improve their situation in life, while Keaton's characters are generally just attempting to go about their usual buisness. This is a key difference, for it affects the way the comedians work in a big way. Thus, Chaplin's characters often go about overcoming minor obstacles, and the films then very often become a kind of social commentary. On the other hand, Keaton's characters are often faced with enormous obstacles, ones that are often natural and unconquerable. Mast argues that Keaton and Chaplin represent the extreme ends of slapstick comedy. Chaplin is a master at developing characters and utalizing the full potential of specific comic scenes, while Keaton is more concerned with a cohesive narrative. Chaplin, Mast points out, is sentimental and lovable, while Keaton rarely cracks a smile, and in The General, actually stuffs his love into a bag. Mast feels that the films mentioned above are the best examples of Chaplin and Keaton, and then explores how the films differ. As one would expect, The Goldrush is an "episodic" film with scenes designed to evoke sympathy for Chaplin's character. On the other hand, Mast refers to The General as a "comic epic" whose strength lies in its narrative unity. Wheras Chaplin most often faces obstacles put in place by other people, Keaton's enemies in The General are both man-made and natural, reflecting his tendency to emphasize larger obstacles. Futhermore, Mast refers to Keaton's films as "anti-heroic," in that the protagonist never seeks fame or attempts to better his situation, but rather, ends up in impossibly difficult situations. The biggest difference between the two comic legends may be that Chaplin utalizes sentimentality in specific scenes while Keaton uses anti-heroic narratives.
Chaplin was one of the most popular comics of his day, while Keaton is often considered to be the least popular in his time. Recently however, Keaton has become the most revered. In attempting to explain why Keaton was not as popular in his time, but is highly respected now, it is very important to compare him with what was popular. Thus, this article allows one to see how Keaton worked, and how his methods compared to a comic of vast popularity. If the comics are indeed the extreme ends of the comedy spectrum, that would place Chaplin in the role of the most popular, and Keaton as far from him as possible. One could argue, based on this article, that Chaplin's films were more accessible because they were so concerned with sentiment, while Keaton's films were more complex and have stood up as more complex and intricate comedies today. The article, then, provides clues as to why Keaton was not as popular as Chaplin or his other contemporaries.
Mast, Gerald."'The Gold Rush' and 'The General.'" Cinema Journal Vol. 9 No. 2 (1970): 24-30
tagged buster_keaton charlie_chaplin film the_general the_goldrush by jscanish ...on 30-NOV-08
Call#: Van Pelt Library--4 East--Temporary Location Annenberg PN2287.K4 E38 1995
tagged buster_keaton comedy film slapstick the_general by jscanish ...on 30-NOV-08
Edwards, Kyle Dawson. “Brand-Name Literature: Film Adaptation and Seiznick International Pictures’ ‘Rebecca’ (1940).” Cinema Journal, Vol. 45, No. 3 (Spring, 2006), pp. 32-38.
Nearly one third of films from the Classical Hollywood era were novel adaptations. The film adaptation of Rebecca demonstrates how the flourishing of novels on screen results from a tangled combination of literary, commercial, historical, artistic, and social factors. Filmmaking is by nature a collaborative art form, and the particular quality of the novel adaptation perfectly demonstrates the extent to which these multiple sources of inspiration can manifest themselves in film.
Adapting famous novels such as Rebecca to the silver screen has numerous advantages: the story can be streamlined with the assumption that much of the audience is familiar with the plot, an audience faithful to the novel can be assumed to be “built-in,” and the film is lent a certain degree of literary prestige. When adapting a novel to film, however, a great difficulty is deciding what aspects of the literature to keep and emphasize, as literary subtleties treasured by the reader often fail to translate well to film.
It is important for studios to profit both financially and symbolically, which is achieved by establishing a unique brand that allows the studio to cultivate relationships with prospective and current employees, industrial counterparts, and movie-going audiences. In constructing a brand, the first step for a studio is to identify and characterize the targeted audiences and adapt the quality of the film as well as the publicity to appeal to these intended spectators. Seiznick International Pictures, the studio that made Rebecca, was a small studio that could not rely on the vertical integration employed by the larger studios. Rather, they had to depend on theater chains which were often owned by competitors to spread and display Seiznick films. Due to this disadvantage, Seiznick directed enormous energy at crafting a distinctive brand concept, one which would be stable and positive regardless of the success of individual films. Thus, they introduced more commercial tie-ins than any other studio, marketing expensive products like furniture, wallpaper, clothing, and cosmetics. The “Rebecca line” of makeup, for example was advertised as lending the ability to transform any woman into the beautiful, mysterious seductress, Rebecca herself.
Seiznick International Pictures had met with great success for Gone With the Wind, and so focused on emphasizing the continuity between that film and Rebecca in order to convince audiences of the consistently high level of quality. The studio also had to comply with the Production Code, forced to make adjustments to the plot such as portraying Maxim’s murder of Rebecca as an accident. Thus, based on the crafting of a particular brand-concept, clever marketing toward a specific demographic, and compliance with the Production Code, Rebecca was a wild success for Seiznick International Pictures.
tagged brand cine101 film hitchcock rebecca seiznick_international_pictures by annels ...on 30-NOV-08
Wheatley, Kim. “Gender Politics and the Gothic in Alfred Hitchcock’s ‘Rebecca.’” Gothic Studies, Vol. 4, No. 2 (Nov., 2002), pp. 133-145.
Rebecca represents a new strain of Gothic romance in which the tortured heroine falls in love with a man who plays a dual role in regard to the heroine: he not only offers her relief from danger, but is also a major source of unresolved tension and confusion for her. Not only does Mr. deWinter play a pivotal role, then, but Manderley itself is undeniably a significant “character.” Furthermore, Rebecca is made all the more powerful by her very absence. Through haunting music, symbolism attached to her material possessions, and details such as the camera angle in the boathouse confession scene, Rebecca’s ghostly presence is solidified.
Even greater emphasis on Rebecca’s omnipresence emerges through the apparent continued loyalty of Jasper the dog, and also through Mrs. Danvers’ unwavering devotion to Rebecca and subsequent disdain for the young wife. Mrs. Danvers even goes so far as to articulate her musings as to whether the dead continue to observe and dwell among the living. This voyeuristic pervasion of the plot lends Rebecca an ominous, haunting power and lingering influence.
However, Wheatley presents the alternative ‘containment thesis’ that Rebecca’s relative power and influence is held at bay and even diminishes over the course of the film. Her containment is achieved through Maxim’s patriarchal authority, most poignantly evident in his young wife’s reaction during the confession scene, during which she is completely vulnerable and it is revealed that all she desires is his love, relinquishing all hints of independence. This disproportionate male power held by Maxim is echoed in two other prominent male characters, Frank Crawley and Jack Favell, who provide counterpoints to Maxim’s harsh personality yet exercise similar control over the young heroine. Even further establishing the trend of patriarchy, only men are present during one of the final scenes of the film, in Dr. Baker’s office, defining negotiations and relationships between men of the utmost importance. Thus, despite Rebecca’s haunting influence over the course of the film, Wheatley suggests that it is ultimately patriarchy which triumphs in the end.
tagged cine101 feminism film gothicdumaurier hitchcock rebecca by annels ...on 30-NOV-08
Tay, Sharon Lin. “Constructing a Feminist Cinematic Ideology: The Gothic Woman’s Film Beyond Psychoanalysis.” Women, Vol. 14, No. 3 (Winter, 2003), pp. 263-280.
Distinctive historical and social factors provided for the emergence of the Gothic woman’s film in Hollywood during the 1940’s. The Second World War elicited an upheaval in the American social hierarchy, necessitating that women enter the work force and thus empowering them to an unprecedented degree. Also, the movie-going audience changed, with a larger proportion of females in the audience than men, since the majority of them were abroad fighting. Finally, the cinema adjusted to address this new predominantly feminine audience, introducing female protagonists and feminine plotlines. Heterosexual marital fulfillment often remained the ultimate goal in these films, with the rejection or failure to comply with this societal standard usually resulting in the heroine’s madness or death.
When comparing Gothic films from the early 1940’s with those made later in the decade, the heroines of the earlier films harbor unwarranted suspicions of their husbands, while in the later films another male character is introduced who is thoroughly benevolent and succeeds in rescuing the heroine. Still, the Gothic woman’s film differs from the conventional films preceding it because, for the first time, the heroine puts up some degree of resistance to compliance with traditional societal demands. Indeed, the primary focus shifts from purely romance to violence and mystery, qualities shared with other genres such as film noir and horror. This transgression by the plotline and the heroine of conventional expectations destabilizes and exposes gaps in the normative cinema structure, and the ambiguity created by this uncertainty is the source of suspense.
Epitomizing the transgression beyond traditional boundaries is Rebecca, who represents the exact opposite of the young wife’s demure, conventional femininity. Symbolized by the turbulent, crashing waves of the sea, Rebecca’s uncontrollable, unpredictable power creates a constant source of tension and disruption throughout the film. Whenever the possibility of calm or resolution arises, a monogrammed belonging of Rebecca’s may appear, thrusting the plot back into uncertainty and chaos. This atmosphere of paranoia and fear is highly characteristic of the Gothic woman’s film, and the transgression of traditionally feminine societal norms formed a basis for the eventual development of the feminist movement.
Hingham, Charles. “Hitchcock’s World.” Film Quarterly, Vol. 16, No. 2, With a Special Survey: Our Resources for Film Scholarship (Winter, 1962-63), pp. 3-16.
Despite hackneyed declarations of Alfred Hitchcock as one of the premier film directors of all time, Charles Hingham examines the validity of these sweeping claims, particularly in regard to Hitchcock’s ability, or lack thereof, to convincingly portray human passion. Hingham asserts that, while Hitchcock is a master at fabricating suspense and fear, he proves unable to depict either intellectual or physical passion. He is the master of exploiting the audience’s empathies, vulnerabilities, and repressed desires, yet often fails to effectively render the depth of human emotion on screen.
To Hitchcock, actors were merely tools which he could manipulate within the greater sphere of his cinematic vision. Enjoying total control over the resources available to him and, arguably, his audience, Hingham declares that film was a sort of game for Hitchcock, an arena for his free manipulation. Hitchcock’s films, he argues, are highly stylized and unrealistic, almost abstract in a way, and while they do not lack calculated, educated technique, the ultimate effect is more theatrical than convincing.
Rebecca is uncharacteristic of Hitchcock’s style with its neat, feminine storyline, and Hingham declares that the twisted infatuation of Mrs. Danvers with Rebecca is the sole element retaining the characteristically disturbing, ambiguous Hitchcockian quality. For Hitchcock, the plot of a film was vastly subordinate to the stylistic and visual ways in which this framework could be exploited to affect the audience.
tagged cine101 film film_style hitchcock by annels ...on 30-NOV-08
Salt, Barry. “Film Style and Technology in the Forties.” Film Quarterly, Vol. 31, No. 1 (Autumn, 1977), pp. 46-57.
Barry’s discussion of film technology includes abundant technical details regarding specific advances made in each category of filmmaking during the 1940’s. He begins by explaining that the most widely-used 35mm camera in the 1940’s was the Cunningham Combat Camera, but after World War II, 16mm footage was able to be converted to 35mm use. The first 16mm camera able to record synchronous sound filming was the Berndt-Maurer pro camera, but it was replaced in 1942 by the Auricon single sound system camera which is still used today. A major trend beginning in 1939 is that toward longer takes, with a measured increase in average shot length among films progressively later in the forties. The ability to produce longer takes arose partially due to increased camera mobility, as structures such as crab collies allowed for ease and freedom of camera movement.
Modern zoom lenses arose in the late forties, and the use of new coated lenses allowed for increased clarity in “against the light” filming situations such as the projector scene in Rebecca between Maxim and his young wife, their white faces cast starkly against a dense black background. Also, angle-reverse angle cutting first proliferated in the forties. Hitchcock in particular is known for using point of view shots, such as the eyeline match, more than other directors, and these make up a large proportion of his angle-reverse angle shots. This technique was also an effective way of ensuring audience involvement, for it allows the spectator to feel as if he is actually present and viewing the scene through the eyes of a character. Further, the angle-reverse angle shot is effective because much more emotion can be detected on an actor’s entire face than from his profile alone, so the intricacies of acting are more acutely communicated using angle-reverse angle. Finally, this filming technique provides the audience with changing views and thus sufficient visual stimulation to maintain their interest.
A final innovation of the forties was in the area of lighting. In 1940, small spotlights were introduced with photoflood bulbs. Interestingly, the most notable increase in costs for studios based on lighting was the higher wages required to pay the additional electricians on staff. The forties were also a period of increased on-location shooting. However, there were no major advances in optical effects or sound recording during the forties. The increased average shot length is the most notable trend in film technique that occurred during that decade, a technique which was used frequently by Hitchcock and contributes to both audience engagement and direct acknowledgement of the feminine perspective in Rebecca.
tagged 1940's cine101 film film_style film_technology by annels ...on 30-NOV-08
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN2287.N6 S66 2002
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1993.5.A1 M67 2003
In Juilian Stringer's book she talks about how big-budget movies target the mass audience. She addresses the production and exhibition stages of blockbusters and her arguments span from film's history to movies like Star Wars and Titanic.
For our case, she examines and tells the reader about the "bigness of Ben-Hur" by showing us a photograph of the chariot race's set on page 4. Moreover she quotes a 1926 critic for "Life" who says that he had to consult a thesauras when searching for words to describe Ben-Hur: "In casting about for adjectives with which to describe the long-awaited movie version of Ben-Hur...I find myself limited to that section of the thesauras which offers synonyms of 'big'." Undoubetdly, Stringer feels that the 1925 version of Ben-Hur was a huge success at what it tried to accomplish, that being a story that didn't "stimulate the imagination" but instead "gorge[d] the senses."
In relation to my question as to "How one scene can effect a studio?" we can turn to the part where she tells the reader that movies like Gladiator, the 1959 version of Ben-Hur (a MGM release), and Spartacus are all "hugely indebted to the 1925 version of Ben-Hur" because of its special effects and magnitude. Furthermore, the movie was one which set a number of precedents as noted in the St. James Encyclopedia citation and was a success. Though not directly mentioning the chariot race scene, her book puts forth another quotation which could be used to analyze my question which states, "'[it is] a source of wonder as to how photographs of such drama could have been taken...'." So the chariot race, with all of its extras, and horses, and architecture, and expenditures, and difficulties, definitely effected the audience in this manner and successfully gorged the senses in creating a huge scene which is a remembered piece of Hollywood's history.
Scott W. Hoffman " Ben-Hur". St. James Encyclopedia of Pop Culture. . FindArticles.com. 30 Nov. 2008. http://findarticles.com/p/articles/mi_g1epc/is_tov/ai_2419100110
This article outlines the history of Ben-Hur. It was written by Lew Wallace and started "an amazing series of first in American popular culture." With its publishing in 1880, Ben-Hur slowly became a very popular book. It only sold 2800 copies in its first seven months, but it sailed over a million in 1911.
In 1907 the Wallace estate ended up suing the makers of a film based on the novel which led to the "first recognition of an author's rights in film adaptations." However, in 1922, the Goldwyn Company purchased the rights to the film and set the epic in motion. The most notable attribute of the epic which was released in 1925 was the chariot race.
The chariot race nearly broke the studio because of its massive budget and demands on both human labor and population. Hoffman says that the race "changed the face of filmmaking," and because of that, the audience of the time flocked to see the premiere. Hoffman further tells us that the critics of the time "praised the film (more for its 'grandeur,' however, than its 'story')."
For my bibilography I'm going to focus on the chariot race scene and how it affected the studio. How its shooting changed the face of filmmaking and why the history of the situation leads to an epic rush of emotion that led to the chariot race being remembered throughout Hollywood's history. Hoffman starts off answering my question of "How one scene can effect a studio?" by telling us that the film was known more for its grandeur and that "its considerable expenditure of money and horses made this sequence a brilliant tour-de-force that established...lavish production values."
tagged ben-hur cine101 film findarticles history by jantho ...and 1 other person ...on 30-NOV-08
This article specifically delves into German influence on Disney. The article points out how Expressionism was a reaction to realism in film and often depicted science-fiction, dystopian or otherwise fantastic settings. Expressionism also relied on stylized sets and character expressions to convey the overwhelming mood. Reiniger's film is no different, though the detailed expressions she creates with cardboard cut outs is beyond impressive. The article gives more examples of Disney films with Expressionist influence.
Although slightly redundant with the material in Allan's book, this article is relevant to the thesis in a similar fashion as that book. Reiniger began work on the film in 1923, during the heart of Expressionism in Germany. She studied and worked with Max Reinhardt, among others, who influenced her style and the style of Hollywood after their escape from Nazi Germany. The Adventures of Prince Achmed was highly stylized to emphasize the setting in a fantastic world. Although they are essentially shadows, the characters gesture in expressive manners. Incredible detail is in each shot as the silhouettes move across the constant background. The Expressionist techniques highlight the exoticism portrayed in the film.
Penny Starfield, "Film and Art : On the German Expressionist and the Disney Exhibitions" Transatlantica, 2006:2, Jan 23, 2007.
tagged animation disney expressionism film germany by nikbharg ...on 29-NOV-08
Allan, Robin. Walt Disney and Europe: European Influences on the Animated Feature Films of Walt Disney. Bloomington and Indianapolis: Indiana UP, 1999. (Chapter 2)
Robin Allan's book discusses European influences on Disney animated feature films. In particular it discusses the role German Expressionism played in Disney films of the 30s and 40s. The book details how Disney's frequent trips to Europe, and the immigration of Europeans, particularly Germans during the rise of the Nazis, specifically influenced the style of Disney films. Later in the book he discusses Expressionism in Fantasia at length, but the European influence on Disney is apparent in this chapter.
This book is relevant to my thesis because Lotte Reiniger's films exhibited many Expressionist features. The Adventures of Prince Achmed was highly stylized to emphasize the setting in a fantastic world, as can be seen by the Nosferatu-like hands. As with many of the early films, the plots were derived from stories people would have known; in this case, Reiniger's tale is from 1001 Arabian Nights. Also, Expressionist techniques could highlight the exoticism portrayed in the film. Reiniger's use of cardboard cut outs with multiplane cameras also was borrowed by Disney for his later features. The effect of Reiniger's silhouette stop motion animation was to create shadows and various degrees of lighting, both of which were common effects of the German Expressionist movement.
tagged animation disney expressionism film germany by nikbharg ...on 29-NOV-08
Speed, Louise. Marvels & Tales: Journal of Fairy-Tale Studies, Vol. 17, No.1, 2003. pgs 181-183.
This article discusses the Expressionist nature of Reiniger's film, discusses the role of Wolfgang Zeller's score in the film and compares Reiniger's film to Disney animation. Reiniger is able to create expressive interaction between characters without facial expressions, but only silhouettes. Furthermore, the article discusses the "sexy and voyeuristic" aspects of the film. With silhouettes Reiniger is offered more leeway to have her heroine be spied upon as she bathes in an animated feature. This contrasts to what Disney would ever do, particularly in light of the Hays Code. Furthermore, Zeller's score ties the action to the music. Unique to this time, the Reiniger harmonizes the movement of her characters to the music.
The article is relevant to the thesis because it studies the Expressionist elements and compares Prince Achmed to other Disney films. The score adds an Expressionist element as the characters are allowed to move with the music, adding a rhythm to the film that meshes with the fantastical plot. The "nudity" aspect adds to the exoticism and the nightmarish turn of events for Pari Banu, essentially heightening the stylistic feel of the film. Finally, the film creates a three-dimensional world out of two-dimensional cutouts with varied lighting; the influence in Disney films is seen in the 30s and 40s.
tagged adventures_of_prince_achmed animation expressionism film lotte_reiniger wolfgang_zeller by nikbharg ...on 29-NOV-08
Shujen Wang's article, "Recontextualizing Copyright: Piracy, Hollywood, the state, and Globilization" provides a careful analysis of the copyright and piracy issues in the Hollwyood film industry while framing it in relation to the global impact. Wang does this by endeavoring to answer four major issues surrounding the issue of piracy and copyright in film. This article gives a much less centralized argument about my topic's issue, as it touches more on a general overview, though still focusing on the essentials. It allows me to step back and look at my research in a more broad sense. One crucial aspect that Wang brings up is the existence and role of the Motion Picture Export Association of America (MPEAA), which my other sources have left out. Throughout the article, Wang provides a more grounded view of issues concerning how and why the copyright issues have infiltrated our society so egregiously. He adds a certain complexity to the arguments surrounding film piracy that is difficult to find on other research regarding my topic. In addition, his conclusion touches on some of the more open ended questions of film piracy that I hope to answer in my research paper.
tagged copyright film globilization hollwood mpeaa piracy by plukas ...on 29-NOV-08
Salt, Barry. "Film Style and Technology in the Forties."Film Quarterly Vol. 31, No. 1 (Autumn, 1977). JSTOR. University of Pennsylvania Library, Philadelphia, 27 Nov. 2008. <http://www.jstor.org/stable/1211826>.
This article featured in the trade journal Movie Maker glorifies the potential the Internet has for the film industry. From streaming videos to online rental stores, the Internet has revolutionized the way motion pictures are consumed. Not only does this new outlet seem profitable for the industry, but also convenient for audiences. With increasing digital capabilities, movies are becoming a media that audiences can interact with and access easily. The Internet in particular has drastically changed the movie industry in terms of advertising and viewing. Numerous websites are designed to stream full-length videos, such as Movielink.com. Netflix, a site known for its online rental services, is another site that is following this trend. Subscribers to Netflix can pay for monthly packages that allow for hours of streaming video. The author recognizes that the public may not be ready for such changes. As of now, people would prefer the comforts of their couch and big-screen tv when watching a movie.
Whereas these rental and streaming video websites are still evolving, studios have recognized the Internet's potential for publicity. The Internet has the ability to attract large audiences and target niche markets. This feature has a significant impact on smaller, low-budget films. Moviemakers can target films directly to their audiences and gain popularity through the net. This is exactly how the Blair Witch Project evolved into the phenomenon it became. A website that has expanded upon this idea is Customflix.com, which uses the Internet to promote independent films. These films, which may have disappeared due to lack of funding now can be viewed and sold online.
The article points out that "what we have learned from radio, television, video and DVD is that new media technologies tend not to replace existing modes, but to interact with them." The sales and marketing of film have reached new levels thanks to the web's capabilities. For example, MovieClub Online is a website that offers discounted movie tickets and video rentals, legally! They have joined with theaters and video store chains to make their site possible. Fandango is another company well known for online ticket sales.
Although this article highlights the advantages of the Internet, the author is overly optimistic and somewhat naive. Unfortunately, pirates have also benefited from these new technologies at the expense of the industry. It is important for my paper to note these innovations while also pointing out their downfalls.
tagged competition costs film movies online streaming by milich ...on 25-NOV-08
The Internet is forcing the movie industry to adapt its current business model in order to keep up with the online trend. With the growing popularity of online movie download sites, Hollywood will have to figure out a way to compete. This article featured in The Economist argues that if the film industry embraces the Internet they will profit considerably more than if they were to fight it. One of the most advanced Internet distribution sites is ZML.com, which offers over a thousand films for download to various devices at low costs and good quality. Unfortunately for Hollywood, this website is a pirate site. Piracy and the increased accessibility pirates have to online material discourages the film industry from making titles accessible on the web. While film industry has always been slow to accept new technologies, failure to do so with the Internet could result in damaging effects. The article points out that studios such as Paramount and Disney were opposed to the DVD at its inception, primarily because they would rather keep their stringent business model than adapt to a new one. Still, some studios are embracing the Internet and its potential to spur new revenue.
While some studios have helped to create legal online rental services, they have reaped little success. The author suggests that download-to-buy options would be more profitable and could show the movie industry the capabilities of the Internet. In addition, the current sites are not particularly enticing for users because the movies offered are second-rate--with very few blockbusters or major hits available. The article goes on to explain the reasons for Hollywood's reluctance to go online. Most notably, the DVD industry is so popular that they fear risking such a large source of revenue. In reality, the industry could profit by increasing the amount of titles available through an infinite online database rather than through limited shelf space in DVD rental stores. Regardless, there exists technological obstacles that are difficult to combat. For example, download times can reach up to an hour and most people would rather watch movies on their televisions than on their computers. Lastly, the "lack of common standards" prevents a uniform system for online distributors. Despite these challenges, the article points out the potential remedies and the various ways the industry is currently taking steps towards overcoming these difficulties.
Although wary of what the Internet may bring, the industry recognizes its potential to reach the masses. Studios spend a significant percentage on online marketing because it is so successful and provides beneficial feedback. By targeting substantial groups interested in specific subjects, the industry can use this response to shape their films. The most promising invention described is the flash-memory enabled kiosk, which "overcomes many of the weaknesses of the present model and the current deficencies of the Internet," says Mr. Lieberfarb, who is on the board of MOD Systems.This article directly aids my paper through its summarization of the multitude of adaptations and inventions that film industry has had to make in such a digital world. It is apparent that the movie industry must adapt if it does not want to falter in this digitally advancing society.
tagged copyright film hollywood internet piracy by milich ...and 2 other people ...on 25-NOV-08
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1998.3.H58 G67 2008
When answering the question of dualities, Gordon completely undermines every other critic has said. He thinks that every other critic has it wrong, and that they are not twins, but their similarities are a “function of the Oedipal complex.” Gordon argues that Uncle Charlie has a romantic attachment to his niece. He gives her a ring, thus marrying her and becomes jealous of her relationship with the detective. Even in the final act, he seduces her by grabbing her hands to stay on the train, much like he seduces the widows. Then, he attempts to murder her, just as he murders the widows. Additionally, Gordon believes that critics have overplayed the fact that young Charlie kills her Uncle and in that act, displays the same murderous qualities that her Uncle possesses. Gordon argues that this is not in fact the case. He says that young Charlie does not kill her Uncle. She does not push him out of the train. She tries to save herself by pushing herself back onto the train and the exertion of her pull back up pushes her Uncle out.
Although this is a creative, strong and well-supported argument, I am not quite sure how much I support it. I do believe that Uncle Charlie has a major Oedipal complex, and that it explains his fixation on his childhood, the ring he gives to his niece and the scene he causes in the bank. Additionally, I agree that it is very possible that young Charlie does not purposefully kill her Uncle. However, I do not think that Uncle Charlie feels an attraction to his niece. I think that the relationship is weird and not that of a normal Uncle and niece, but I do not think we should jump to the conclusion that there is a romantic attraction. I think it is more about being an identical twin. Twins become jealous of each other easily and can sometimes loose a sense of self. I believe that this is the jealousy that Uncle Charlie feels and one of the reasons he tries to kill her.
tagged cine101 film freud hitchcock oedipal shadowofadoubt by forgangm ...on 24-NOV-08
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1998.A3 H54735 1986
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1998.A3 H54735 1986
Call#: [z] Lost copy. PN1998.A3 H54735 1986
Call#: [z] Lost copy. PN1998.A3 H54735 1986
“All in the Family” is an interesting article on Shadow of a Doubt. It analyzes the film from a psychological perspective, referring to the works of Sigmund Freud and other psychologists. Additionally, the article compares the characters, situations and themes to those of other mediums such as “Dracula”. The overarching principle in the essay is that within the film, the ideas of family and disgust are closely related. McLaughlin argues that in the film, the typical American family may be mundane, but to try and destroy this structure for want of a break from the mundane is a death wish. Young Charlie wants some excitement in her life. She does not want to become a woman like her mother who has no purpose but to be a housekeeper and a cook. Charlie wants to break out of that mold. However, this is a goal that could never be attained. In his films, Hitchcock always murders the single, wealthy woman. Uncle Charlie’s appearance and his time spent with Newton family is merely just young Charlie’s dream (or, nightmare). Waking up from this dream she regains her faith in the nuclear family structure, ultimately by “marrying” Graham at Uncle Charlie’s funeral.
Relating to my question of dualities, McLaughlin focuses on the duality amongst characters within the film. He believes Hitchcock uses the idea of dualities as social commentary. He asserts that in a world where everyone is so focused on individualism, Hitchcock’s idea of two of the same destroys this “bourgeois conception”. To Hitchcock, it is the combination of the two characters that creates one true character. There is no person who is purely good or purely evil. It takes the presence of both an individual is a “charismatic organization of two”.
Within Shadow of a Doubt, Charlie is childlike at the beginning of the film. She is innocent and young. She is only half of a developed adult. For her to mature and grow into a full adult, she needs Uncle Charlie. He completes her. She needs that presence and acknowledgement of evil in order to resign herself to become an adult in the society in which she lives. Additionally, for Uncle Charlie to die, he needs younger Charlie’s innocence. She completes her, as well. A perfect example of this is at the beginning of the film, when both characters are feeling ill. This could be because they are not whole- they are not with their twin. Once united, they are both perfectly healthy.
McLaughlin’s claim is an incredible statement about Hitchcock’s films in general. Thinking back to films such as Strangers on a Train, the theory really does apply. For one character to exist, another must exist. It is this mutual dependence at the root of many of his films.
tagged cine101 film hitchcock shadowofadoubt by forgangm ...on 24-NOV-08
Call#: Storage: From RECORD page, use Place Request tab STORAGE PN1998.A3 H5513 1979
Call#: Storage: From RECORD page, use Place Request tab STORAGE PN1998.A3 H5513 1979
Call#: Storage: From RECORD page, use Place Request tab STORAGE PN1998.A3 H5513 1979
Call#: Storage: From RECORD page, use Place Request tab STORAGE PN1998.A3 H5513 1979
Call#: Storage: From RECORD page, use Place Request tab STORAGE PN1998.A3 H5513 1979
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1998.A3 H5513 1979
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1998.A3 H5513 1979
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1998.A3 H5513 1979
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1998.A3 H5513 1979
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1998.A3 H5513 1979
Rohmer, Eric, and Claude Chabrol. Hitchcock: The First Forty-Four Films. Translated By Stanley Hochman. New Yrok: Frederick Ungar Publishing Co., 1979.
Chapter: “The American Period (1): With Selznick”
This chapter is about Hitchcock’s first years in America and the films he made. It follows his career through his first American films: Rebecca, Foreign Correspondent, Mr. and Mrs. Smith, Suspicion, Saboteur, Shadow of a Doubt and Lifeboat. It then follows Hitchcock back to Great Britain, where he made two short propaganda films for the Ministry of Information: Aventure Malagache and Bon Voyage. It then goes on to discuss Spellbound, Notorious, Under the Capricorn and The Paradine Case. Rohmer and Chabrol outline the plot summary for each film and put them in historical, political and cultural context. Rohmer and Chabrol teach about the progression between films and how Hitchcock grew and evolved as a director.
Rohmer and Chabrol’s view on the dualities in the film are that they serve the purpose of accentuating the film’s “documentary quality.” The duos make the scenario seem all the more believable. This leads to an eerie feeling that if it this kind of horror could happen in the small quaint town of Santa Rosa, to an innocent family like the Newton’s, then couldn’t it happen to anyone? More than just pointing out the similarities between the two Charlie’s, Rohmer and Chabrol reflect on all of the duos in the film. They begin by introducing the four that Francois Truffaut believe to be the most important: the identical scenes that introduce the two Charlies, Uncle Charlie sending the Newton’s a telegraph while young Charlie was going to send him one, the two murder suspects and the death of both suspects by dangerous vehicles. They continue by listing the pairs of scenes: from two meal scenes, two visits by the detectives and two scenes in the garage. They conclude their list with the proclamation of the matching shots and camera angles Hitchcock used for the Charlies. Unfortunately, Rohmer and Chabrol draw no conclusions as to the purpose of the dualities other than the fact the duo’s exist and serve a documentary-style forming purpose.
The idea of incorporating the dualities to make the film seem more realistic and thus eerier is almost a conclusion to the ideas the rest of the sources I found. For instance, you can apply the idea of how easy it would be for younger Charlie to become a murder to this by saying how easy it would be for anyone to become a murderer. Maybe we all have some evil duo who completes us, and upon meeting them, these villainous urges could surface.
tagged cine101 film hitchcock shadowofadoubt by forgangm ...on 24-NOV-08
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1998.3.H58 H37 2007
Hare, William. Hitchcock and the Methods of Suspense. Jefferson, North Carolina: McFarlan & Company, Inc., Publishers, 2007.
Chapter: “Tranquility in the Midst of War”
The chapter begins with an introduction to Hitchock’s first American films, focusing on Foreign Correspondent, Sabateur and Suspicion. He then delves into an incredible amount of detail on Shadow of a Doubt. Hare places the film in historical context, relating it to World War II. He goes on to tell stories of production. Hare includes an amusing anecdote from Joseph Cotton, who at the beginning of production was having trouble figuring out how to act like a murderer. Apparently, Hitchcock took Cotton to Rodeo Drive and asked Cotton to guess which pedestrians he believed to be a murderer. Cotton could not point any out and thus came to the conclusion that murderers look and behave just like normal citizens. In response, Hitchcock, in a totally Hitchcockian way, said “and vise-versa”. There are other anecdotes included as well, in addition to a look at Hitchcock’s approach to production. Hitchcock believed that once there was a completed script and storyboard done angle by angle, it was time to move onto a new project. This disgruntled quite a few actors as he would fall asleep on set, but it was how he worked.
Hare includes an entire section on dualities within the film. He proposes many things. First, that there are eight main dualities within the film: young Charlie & Uncle Charlie, the two crime-obsessed men, the bar “’Till Two” in which Uncle Charlie orders two double brandies, the waitress at the bar who had been working there for two weeks, the two original police trailing Uncle Charlie, the two subsequent detectives investigating Uncle Charlie, the two suspects in the widow murders and Uncle Charlie’s two attempts to kill young Charlie. He concludes that there are many reasons for these dualities. First, they represent the dualities of the world: the peacefulness of organized cities and towns and the cruel, harsh uncertainties of the world at large. Second, it mimicked Hitchcock’s own duality. He was loving and warm towards his wife and daughter but cold and distant from all others. Third, it mimicked what was going on in Hitchcock’s life at the moment. He was working on a film in the quaint town of Santa Rosa, California, while his home country of England was being bombed and invaded by Nazis.
This is the best answer to my question that I found. Hare is able to decipher the meaning of the dualities within film and within society. All of his comments are completely valid and supported by both the film and historical information. This chapter is a must-read companion to the film.
tagged cine101 film hitchcock shadowofadoubt by forgangm ...and 1 other person ...on 24-NOV-08
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1998.3.H58 A73 2007
Allen, Richard. Hitchcock's Romantic Irony. New York: Columbia University Press, 2007.
Chapter: “Knowledge and Sexual Difference”
This chapter explores the plots of many Hitchcock films by analyzing gender roles and the characters’ recognition according to his or her gender. It is a new way to look at Hitchcock. Allen is able to map out four different types of Hitchcock narratives: the “joint quest”, the female driven, the masculine driven and male homosexual driven. In a “joint quest”, a male with ability to reason and a female with intuition come together to uncover the truth. Films that fall into this category include Young and Innocent, The Lady Vanishes, and The Man Who Knew Too Much. In “female-focalized” narratives, which are reminiscent of gothic melodramas, a woman must lead an investigation to uncover the truth about her older, male, love interest. Films that fall into this category include Suspicion, Rebecca and Shadow of a Doubt. In masculine driven narratives, there is usually an ordinary man, of social status, who plays the role of detective to find the villain. Films that fall into this category include Notorious, Murder!, Marnie, The Paradine Case and Vertigo. Finally, the homosexual driven narratives are, in Allen’s opinion, Hitchock’s idea of a homosexual man being a female spirit caught inside a male body. In these films, the homosexuals are the same as the heroes, except for their sexual preferences, which stop them from pursuing heterosexual relationships. Additionally, they are antagonists. Films that fit this narrative include Strangers on a Train, The Lodger and Psycho.
Allen groups Shadow of a Doubt within the feminine driven films. Uncle Charlie moves into the same house as Younger Charlie and she is forced to uncover the truth about this older man towards whom there is some incestual attraction. He argues that not only are they doubles, but young Charlie believes that Uncle Charlie completes her. It is through him that she can leave behind small-town life and have adventures of her own. She wants to break free from the strict familial social structure. However, Uncle Charlie turns out to be a huge proponent of this structure. He murders the widows because he believes that women should be married with children, not alone and wealthy. He murders the women who are what young Charlie hopes to become. From this I can conclude that in the end, although on the surface they appear to have separate fates, they actually share the same fate. Young Charlie becomes like her Uncle, finally giving into becoming a wife and mother. Uncle Charlie, the biggest proponent of this strict structure is murdered ironically under a similar pretense to why he murders the widows. He should be a husband and father and so he does not fit into the structure either. The importance of the social structure is re-enforced at the end of the film, with the man who doesn’t fit into it dead and the girl who opposed it finally giving in.
tagged cine101 film hitchcock shadowofadoubt by forgangm ...on 24-NOV-08
Brody, Alan. "The Gift of Realism: Hitchcock and Pinter." Journal of Modern Literature 3, no. 2 (April 1973): 149-172. http://jstor.org (accessed
November 24, 2008).
This is an extremely interesting journal article that compares and contrasts film and theatre. Brody uses Harold Pinter’s play The Birthday Party and Alfred Hitchcock’s Shadow of a Doubt as the vehicles for this comparison. Brody focuses mostly on the differences between the two mediums and what each can accomplish. He reflects on film’s flexibility with time and location, its ability to direct the audience’s attention, focus in on minute gestures and the control it gives a director. Theatre, on the other hand, has much less flexibility with time and location, as everything must appear on one stage. The actors have to work on their motions, facial expressions and intonations in order to direct an audience’s attention, as audiences always have a huge picture infront of them- there are no close-ups or long shots. Additionally, while the director has some control over theatre the job of creating “shots” lies in the eyes of the audience and the pauses of the actors. Brody discusses how while The Birthday Party and Shadow of a Doubt have similar plots and scenes they are completely different due to their different mediums.
Brody has an interesting view of the dualities within Shadow of a Doubt. Early in the article he points out Hitchcock’s use of tension. Hitchcock juxtaposes actions with dialogue in a way that always forms tension. This is then comparable to themes of tension within his films: “good and evil, innocence and experience, external and internal reality, faith and despair.” Brody then applies this theory to Shadow of a Doubt by completing a thurough scene analysis. It is the scene in which Emma brings Uncle Charlie his breakfast and tells him of the two reporters coming to write about the Newtons. While Emma is talking all this simple nonsense, the camera focuses is on Charlie’s hands. As soon as she mentions the two men, Charlies hands tense up and begin tearing toast. This image is specifically paired with the dialogue to create and show tension. Furthermore, he believes the duality between Uncle Charlie and young Charlie lies within the tension of Uncle Charlie yearning to re-possess his innocence, the innocence his neice displays, and his drive to kill her as she represents what he can never have back. Brody goes on to prove that the tension between the Charlies is a perfect example of the issues between film and theatre.
This is a much more unique take on the dualities between the characters. It is unlike those of other sources. I completely agree with Brody and his analysis. It is wonderful how he is able to delve so far into the depths of a play and a film as well as address the issues between the two. I completely buy into this idea of tension within Shadow of a Doubt. However, I do not believe that this idea can be applied to all the dualities within the film, especially the repetition of scenes.
tagged cine101 film haroldpinter hitchcock shadowofadoubt theatre thebirthdayparty by forgangm ...on 24-NOV-08
Call#: Van Pelt Library--4 East--Temporary Location Annenberg PN1998.3.H58 H87 1993
Hurley, Neil P. Soul in Suspense: Hitchcock's Fright and Delight. Metuchen, New Jersey: The Scarecrow Press, Inc., 1993.
Chapter: “Mysticism of Numbers”
In this chapter, Neil P. Hurley examines the numerology present in Hitchcock’s works. Hurley focuses on the numbers two, three, seven and thirteen, explaining their spiritual, mystical and religious meanings. He then discusses the use of these films through in-depth analyses of some of Hitchcock’s greatest works including Shadow of a Doubt, Psycho, Vertigo, Frenzy, The Trouble With Harry and The Birds. His analysis is interesting and a different way to look at things that seemed so minute. For instance, he argues that the three-storied home of Norman Bates is three-storied to fulfill a purpose of the number three, that of Freudian psychology. The basement represents the id, the ground floor represents the ego and the upper room represents the superego. Norman lives in the attic, which is beyond the id, ego and the superego and thus in an alternate, non-realistic universe. Hurley points out many other examples of the use of the numbers, visually (like Hitchcock’s own appearance in Strangers on a Train when he is playing cards and holding thirteen spades) and through the characters (like in Vertigo, Scottie Ferguson is grappling with the seven effects of vertigo: space, time, antiquities, social and personal interaction, psychology, philosophy and religion).
In reference to dualities, Hurley references Spoto’s The Dark Side of Genius. Hurley argues that he agrees with Spoto’s observations regarding his list of dual themes and “dual camera insinuations”. He argues that this use of dualities, that between good and evil, are reflective of Hitchcock’s Jesuit training. Instead of seeing the dualities this way, that between the two Charlies, Hurley sees it through the two murder-obsessed men, Joe Newton and Herbie Hawkins. Although Spoto argues that the two Charlies are the manifestation of Hitchcock’s own duality, Hurley believes it to be the two men. This is because the two men read and discuss murder and are thus “imaginatively and mentally involved” but neither takes the next step to become physically involved and actually murder someone. This is how Hurley views Hitchcock.
After researching Hitchcock, I believe in both Hurley and Spoto’s ideas when it comes to the dualities. There are traces of Hitchcock in both sets of duos. However, I am not sure how much I believe Hurley’s other arguments throughout the chapter. Some of the examples he uses seem contrived and outlandish. Although Hitchcock was a brilliant mastermind, I am sure he was not conscious of all the use of number within his own film. For example, the use of the number two in Shadow of a Doubt is obvious and Hitchcock was definitely aware of this. However, Hurley argues later that Mrs. Hawkins is referenced with concern three times, thus further enhancing the mysticism that surrounds her character as a symbol for Hitchcock’s own mother. That argument has crossed the line from analytical to convoluted. Is he saying that Hitchcock made sure that other characters only expressed concern for Mrs. Hawkins three times and made sure the rest of her references were not that of concern? I am not convinced.
tagged cine101 film hitchcock numbers shadowofadoubt by forgangm ...on 24-NOV-08
Call#: Storage: From RECORD page, use Place Request tab STORAGE PN1995.9.D4 D47 1988
Derry, Charles. The Suspense Thriller: Films in the Shadow of Alfred Hitchcock. Jefferson, North Carolina: McFarland & Company, Inc.,
Publishers, 1988.
Chapter: “The Thriller of Moral Confrontation”
This chapter focuses on a sub-genre of thrillers, that of moral confrontation. By that, Derry means a film that revolves around a character representing good and another representing evil. Many of these films include many dualities, thus accentuating the differences between the protagonist and the villain, good verse evil. The films that belong in this sub-genre have many things in common, such as the themes of an “evanescence of innocence” and the ultimate haziness of morals, the inclusion of a childlike protagonist, cat and mouse chases, an obsession with voyeurism, an sinful protagonist who either acts like a civilized citizen or is unseen to the viewer and finally, they take placed in a totally warped time span that could be just a few hours or days. Derry takes the reader through an analysis of many films that fit this genre, such as Shadow of a Doubt, The Window, Stage Freight, Strangers on a Train, Dial M for Murder, Rear Window, The Desperate Hours, Straw Dogs, Night of the Hunter, Blowup, Wait Until Dark, The Bride Wore Black, Le Boucher, La Rapture, Duel, Sudden Terror, Death Wish, Outrage, 10 to Midnight, Jagged Edge, The Eyes of Laura Mars, The Fan, Eye of the Needle, The Mean Season, Perfect Strangers, Blue Velvet and The Stepfather. Derry puts each film in context of the moral confrontation genre and compares them to one another as well.
In response to my question of dualities, Derry focuses on analyzing the duality of Charlie and Charlie and then lists the other duos in the film. He believes that the reason for the dualities is to balance the villain, Uncle Charlie with the protagonist, younger Charlie. This makes the viewer aware of the Charlies’ “symbiotic relationship”. Another purpose to the two’s that Derry proposes is that Hitchcock sets up expectations that need to be met. If there is one scene at a train station, the film cannot end until there is another one. If one of the murder suspects is killed by a deadly vehicle, the other, Uncle Charlie, must meet the same death.
This is a valid conclusion to draw from the dualities, although I believe that there are more concrete reasons that I have uncovered. I would take the expectation theory further by saying that this creates a false sense of certainty in a viewer. For instance, as a viewer, having your expectations met time and time again, you believe that you can guess the ending. If you take this idea of two of everything and apply it to the end of a film, a viewer might think that both characters have to die. The fate of one is the fate of them all. However, it is just Uncle Charlie who dies, thus destroying the viewers’ expectations. This causes the film to be more shocking and have more of an after-effect. Can you ever really trust your instincts, even if your theory has been proven right time and time again?
tagged cine101 film hitchcock shadowofadoubt by forgangm ...on 24-NOV-08
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1998.A3 H553
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1998.A3 H553
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1998.A3 H553
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1998.A3 H553
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1998.A3 H553
Call#: Van Pelt Library--4 East--Temporary Location Annenberg PN1998.A3 H553
Call#: Van Pelt Library--4 East--Temporary Location Annenberg PN1998.A3 H553
Call#: Van Pelt Library--4 East--Temporary Location Annenberg PN1998.A3 H553
Call#: Van Pelt Library--4 East--Temporary Location Annenberg PN1998.A3 H553
Call#: Van Pelt Library--4 East--Temporary Location Annenberg PN1998.A3 H553
Rothman, William. Hitchcock- The Murderous Gaze. Cambridge, Massachusetts: Harvard University Press, 1982.
Chapter: “Shadow of a Doubt”
Opening with a section on how Hitchcock’s move to America affected him and his work as well as Hollywood, Rothman continues by going into an in-depth analysis of Shadow of a Doubt. Rothman takes the reader through the film, shot by shot, analyzing themes and quotes along the way. He compares aspects of the film to other mediums, referencing Dracula, as well as other Hitchcock works. His ideas are well-developed, supported with examples from the film and altogether, serve as a great companion to the film. It could almost be used as a textbook to the film. Rothman makes claims such as how the script is “quotable” and that, on a whole, it is Hitchcock’s first American film that successfully combined the style he learned in Hollywood with the skills he acquired in Great Britain. He poses questions for the reader that he never answers, which is at once both thought provoking and a nuisance. He opens a readers’ eyes to analyzing all new aspects of the film, such as transitions and soundtrack volume level.
Rothman never explicitly discusses the use of dualities in the film. Although he references the similarities between the Charlie’s, he really only delves into this significance at the end of the chapter. He believes that Uncle Charlie attempts to kill his niece as a way to prove that they are in fact twins and what joins them is something monstrous. Rothman argues that Uncle Charlie sets the situation up for his niece to kill him. This would end the cycle of Charlie’s initial request for her Uncle to bring a “miracle” and free her from her monotonous life. When Charlie kills her Uncle, it is a miracle- she puts him out of his miserable life and herself as well. Charlie must commit a murder just as her Uncle has, and breaking this curse is the only thing to set her free and allow her to be re-born as an innocent adult.
I do not agree with Rothman’s conclusion. I do not think that Uncle Charlie arranged for his own murder. His attempts to kill his niece refute this idea. Additionally, he is violent towards his niece a few times throughout the film. He would hurt anyone to preserve his innocence. I believe he intended to kill his niece on the moving train and that his plan merely backfired. He was not using reverse psychology. Additionally, I do not believe that they are joined by their monstrous tendencies, but separated by it. They are each a half of a person and thus they really do not share anything but telepathy when apart. Together, the aspects of their individual personas combine to create one real person, someone who is not altogether innocent, but who can control her villainous qualities.
tagged cine101 film hitchcock shadowofadoubt by forgangm ...on 24-NOV-08
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1998.A3 H564
tagged cine101 film hitchcock shadowofadoubt by forgangm ...on 24-NOV-08
Noriega, Chon. "Something's Missing Here!": Homosexuality and Film Reviews during the Production Code Era, 1934-1962. Cinema Journal, Vol. 30, No. 1 (Autumn, 1990), pp. 20-4.
The Price of Delivery (The Brian Lehrer Show: Friday, 06 June 2008
Shih-Ching Tsou and Sean Baker , co-directors of Take Out , talk about their film which chronicles a day in the life of an illegal immigrant struggling to pay off his smuggling debt.
June 5, 2008
Film Spotlights City Life Often Overlooked
By JENNIFER 8. LEE
The directors of "Take Out," a feature film about a Chinese deliveryman who must pay off his debt to immigrant-smugglers, do not claim that their movie is based on a true story. But it has more than a passing resemblance to a documentary, so much so that after a screening, one of the audience members asked where the man was now, and whether he was doing all right.
tagged africa film globalization internet media news radio television video by aaronm ...on 28-MAY-08
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1993.5.U6 G585 2005
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1993.5.U6 G585 2005
Paramount
Loew's/MGM
Fox
Warner Bros
RKO and the Minors: Universal, Columbia and United Artists.
The second part goes on to cover ‘The Classic Studio Era 1931-51' when the studios were at their apogee producing hundreds of films every year before the threat of declining audiences (because of urbanisation and competition from TV etc). Although the ranking was virtually the same (except that Gomery couples Disney with its distributor RKO and to the minors, and he adds the B-film factories like Republic and Mongram [noted for churning out westerns and serials etc]), this period also saw the sorry demise of RKO- Radio, destroyed by the mismanagement and regrettable taste of the reclusive Howard Hughes who considered the studio to be his play toy.
The last section covers ‘The Modern Hollywood Studio System' and how the studios were taken over by big business including Rupert Murdoch (Twentieth Century Fox) and huge multi-media conglomerates such as Time Warner AOL (Warner Bros) - these businesses even embracing major TV networks. The ranking now being:
Universal
Paramount
Warners
Twentieth Century Fox
Disney
Columbia and Sony Pictures
There are also sections on the Hays Office and the Academy and unions and agents and a chapter on the rise of Lew Wasserman the Hollywood agent who took Universal into the major league of studios and reinvented the studio system.
This book presents a guide to the resource acquisition, legal, and financial necessities of producing an independent film. Every aspect of the planning and execution of the business side of filmmaking is discussed, including hypothetical situations based on the personal experience of the entertainment lawyers who co-authorized the book. The book introduces the roles of producer and lawyer, then outlines the film development process through deal making, financing, hiring, licensing and distribution.
As is pertains to my project, this book provides valuable insight into the warranted concern that filmmakers have had with the 21st century dispute over Internet distribution rights. In the case of Viacom v. Youtube, the exclusive rights per the 1976 Copyright Act for copyright owners to reproduce their works became the basis for allegations against YouTube for a count of direct copyright infringement. The authors of this book advise filmmakers to negotiate with distributors on the basis that they "cannon distribute on the Net until there is adequate 'border protection' to prevent access outside licensed territories" (132).
Erickson, Gunnar, Harris Tulchin, Mark Halloran, and J. Gunnar Erickson. The Independent Film Producer's Survival Guide: A Business and Legal Sourcebook . New York: Schirmer Trade Books, 2005
tagged business copyright digital_media distribution film internet law rights by zeba ...on 16-APR-08
Lewis, John. Hollywood V. Hardcore: How the Struggle Over Censorship Saved the Modern Film Industry. New York and London: New York UP, 2000. 135-191.
Chapter 4, titled Hollywood v. Soft Core, examines arguably the most influential year of film censorship to date. In this year, MPAA president Jack Valenti issued a press release to stating that a new production code/ move rating system would be put into place. The same system is still used today to rate films. The chapter does a good job of outlining the events of how this code came into place. The author explains how the "Who's Afraid of Virginia Woolf" was denied by the PCA but began production anyway, anticipating that change was to come. It talks about the controversy over the language such as "screw" and "hump the hostess" were debated and the issues Valenti faced with content regulation. In the end of the meeting, Warner Brothers appealed the PCA's preliminary ruling to deny Who's Afraid of Virginia Woolf and the film was released. Because of the films amazing success, it marked a point in history where the industry was beginning to understand that the Production Code was a dated system. The film was released with a warning stating "for adults only" and ranked third in the box office list in 1966 behind two other mature-themed pictures. This chapter is very useful and entertaining in its explanation of the pressures and challenges that Valenti faced when negotiating the new rating system. It offers a very in depth perspective and takes the reader on a film by film journey of the controversy.Call#: Van Pelt Library--4 East--Temporary Location Annenberg PN1995 .F534
tagged film film_reviews film_studies index by cobine ...on 11-APR-08
Call#: Annenberg Library Reference Ann Ref PN1993.3 .F533
Chon Noriega’s piece chronicles the depiction and reception of homosexuality in Hollywood using film reviews from major periodicals as source material. As the Production Code demanded that "Sex perversion or any inference of it is forbidden," the period of the 1930s and 1940s was characterized by films that had few if any allusions to the existence of homosexuality. Instead, as films were adapted from materials that featured homosexuality as a part of the narrative, the issue was substituted for other social problems. Noriega looks at the three such films in which homosexuality is recast, as the evils of gossip, alcoholism, and anti-semitism, respectively. Reviews at the time rarely mentioned the exchange, or if they did, praised the substitution as making the film better. From this “conspiracy of silence” came acknowledgment of homosexual themes and characters in the 1950s. As long as homosexual characters faced a character arc that was sufficiently tragic, and thus didactic, films were acceptable and homosexuality was no longer explicitly criticized in the reviews. Beginning in the mid-1950s and continuing to the 1960s the dominant perception of homosexuality was no longer that it was criminal, but that it was a psychiatric disease that individuals could be pitied for being afflicted with, but could be cured of.
Rebel Without a Cause (1955) is often cited as one of the first films to depict a homosexual teenager, Plato, played by Sal Mineo. However, the film initially had more daring content. Upon submission to Joseph Breen’s office, the film was found to have latent homosexual themes that had to be re-edited. The article illuminates the attitudes towards homosexuality at the time of Rebel’s release and the perceived necessity of the changes.
tagged censorship film homosexuality in by lanean ...on 10-APR-08
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1993.5.U65 W29 2001
In the chapter “Mr. Movies—Cecil B. Demille and Filmmaking in Hollywood’s Golden Age,” the author chronicles Cecil B. Demille’s professional and personal life in Hollywood from 1913 until his death in 1959. DeMille came to Hollywood in 1913 when he could no longer make money working for stage productions. Early on, DeMille revealed he was a stickler for detail. This proved successful, as the majority of the films he turned out were popular. As his career progressed, DeMille had a clear progression of styles, from sex comedies in the 1920s to overblown epics with seven figure budgets in the 1940s. Following his financial success (he made more in a week than most people made in a year), DeMille stayed true to stereotype—he bought a fancy car, a fancy house as well as a weekend home with a pool and the iron gates from the set of The King of Kongs.
The immediate connection to the film The Day of the Locust in this chapter is the mention of the film The Buccaneer starring Anthony Quinn. This is the film whose premiere immediately preceded the riot at the end of the film. However, as the chapter goes on to describe the productions and life of Cecil B. DeMille, more similarities to The Day of the Locust appear. The big budget epics that DeMille was known for directly coincide with the production that appears in the film. It seems almost arbitrary when Tod is asked, “What do you know about Waterloo?” and this fascination with epic historical recreations coincides with those that brought DeMille success. Even the autocratic style with which the director in the film shouts at the cast of the film matches the reported personality of DeMille. Further, DeMille’s excesses–a large, elaborate house with a pool as well as fancy cars and dress—directly tie to those of Claude Estee in the film. However, the chapter conveys a depth to DeMille’s life that clearly differentiates him from Estee. While Estee is a caricature designed to illustrate the alleged emptiness that pervades even the lives of the successful in Hollywood, DeMille lived a rich life that included interests and successes distinct from the film world.
Call#: Van Pelt Library TR849.A1 S33 1984
In this interview, cinematographer Conrad Hall states The Day of the Locust was the closest he came to flawlessness in visual style. He discusses how the decision to shoot the film with a smooth rather than abrasive style ultimately benefitted the film. The flawlessness of the photography matches the flawlessness of the characters’ dreams and prevents the audience from seeing them as they really were. Also, to visually match the despair would have made the film to depressing and ultimately less successful at the box office. Hall also goes on to discuss the subject matter of the film and briefly compares the lure of Hollywood to the lure of a flame to the moth. Hall talks about the use of golden tones in the movie to match the Hollywood of the time, as well as soft light to gloss over the abrasiveness of reality.
This interview is interesting because Conrad Hall is removed from the textual adaptation of the film but is essential to its successful visual adaptation. Further, Hall belongs to the system that the film criticizes and is one of the lucky few to have made it in Hollywood. It is interesting to hear his insights into Hollywood culture and how even though he has succeeded, he has sympathy for the 90% that don’t make it. The visual metaphor of the moths to the flame serve as an important translation in the film as it contributes to the decision to shoot the film in predominantly golden tones. The discussion of the Day of the Locust is surrounded by a discussion of Fat City, another film Hall shot. Fat City uses a cinematographic style that matches the despair of the story, whereas Day of the Locust’s visual style clashes with its subject matter. However, the slick visual style of the latter meshes with the dreams of its characters, and contributes a layer of visual irony that makes the film more successful.
tagged cinematography conrad_hall film the_day_of_the_locust by emrici ...on 10-APR-08
‘Violence: The Strong and the Weak’ Devin McKinney Film Quarterly, Vol. 46, No. 4 (Summer, 1993), pp. 16-22 Published by: University of California Press Jstor, 9 Apr. 2008
Devin McKinney’s article makes a striking and brave point about the true shock value of violence in cinema, and asks what aspects fully take hold of the viewer’s internal emotional investments, and what methods are only hackneyed formulas used to merely keep what’s left of the viewer’s attention? He divides all scenes of violence into two kinds: the strong and the weak. The strong can leave the viewer physically sick, burdened with dread and plagued with nightmares; the delicacy of the miraculous human form will be reduced to “God’s garbage”. He writes that weak violence has no weight of consequence: a death will result in a moment’s pause before the plot, characters, and viewers all carry on to never think of that person again. Scenes of weak violence can claim no partiality from the viewer toward any side of any equation. They are incapable of keeping the audience from remaining neutral to all characters out of apathy. Momentary reflexes might make a viewer flinch, cringe, or shake his head, but those miniscule sensations are fleeting, only aroused by the garnish of special effects or pleasing cinematography. As McKinney puts it, the violence is used to lure the average movie-goer into the theatre, but bears no promise that there will be anything for him to take out with him.
A film like Natural Born Killers is a play on these two categories. As a satirical commentary of overblown violence in media productions, it makes an absolute mockery of what McKinney would consider weak violence, painting every stroke of his argument into an actual cinematic demonstration. Everything is exaggerated – far beyond the typical exaggerations of Hollywood blockbusters. Blood that can be seeing flying in every silly action film spurts with extra vivacity; grimaces of unadulterated barbarianism are upgraded into hellish, psychedelic snarls reminiscent of cartoons; the victims are just worthless props in the way of full-throttle heroes, rampaging across the country in drug-fuelled elation; the cinematic candy that McKinney describes as “campy” (the occasional lover’s montage, or tête-à-tête at twilight offered as a mixer for the weak violence from the director) turns to punk-rock marriages on highway bridges, and ethereal drunken dances beneath stars, on top of cars in random fields.
But ultimately, director Oliver Stone pulls off the impossible: his caricature of weak violence becomes so aggressive, so over-the-top and shameless in its soulless murders that the violence does become strong. It reminds the viewer that while he sits there watching fake violence on screen, somewhere there is real violence going on, and it is worse than those fake-blood spurts and cliché wooden shouts of pain that make up the average Hollywood production’s depiction of physical cruelty. Stone lets you enjoy the carefree spree of the killers like it’s just another movie, but he brings the reminder back again and again of the cold true world outside, with disturbing scenes of child abuse, attempted rape, fuming psychopathic looks, and mobs and mobs of born-to-kill inmates, destined to jail for the rest of their lives, desperate for a chance to tear the warden apart just one time.
tagged bibliography film natural_born_killers violence by pbradt ...on 10-APR-08
Is TV violence all that bad for kids? The Age (Melbourne, Australia), March 5, 2005 Saturday, INSIGHT; Opinion; Pg. 9, 816 words, HUGH MACKAY LexisNexis Academic 9 Apr. 2008
This article is a response to a report from The Weekend Australian that asserts a child’s witnessing of violence in media will result in higher levels of aggression. Writer Hugh Mackay refers to a 1960’s American child-psychology experiment which consisted of observing the different ways children would play with a particular object after they watched different videos, ones that either showed children playing peacefully with that toy or children punching and kicking it. The findings were that those who watched a violent video would treat the toy violently, and those who watched the peaceful video would treat the toy peacefully. Mackay makes sure to point out that although the children would emulate the behavior, it has been concluded that the effects are only short-term, and that all long-term personalities remain virtually unchanged. Furthermore, he declares that the search for variables which might shed light on a child’s increased or decreased susceptibility toward emulating violence in the media result only in negligible data that cannot give any indication of why a particular child would be acting more or less violent than any other one. Mackay’s overall point is that although these experiments may show children in the act of emulating violence on television, all large-scale national crime statistics show that the introduction of television into the societies of decades past resulted in severe drops in crime, and that the age-group which watches the least amount of television today commits the highest amount of violent crime. In short, what a child views in movies or videogames has far less positive or negative impact on his personality than the benefits of extensive human interaction, or the dangers of lazy, television-filled inactivity.
This article is worth factoring into the discussion of Natural Born Killer’s potential effect on inspiring three young couples to committing separate violent murders in Europe and America, all after their viewing (and in one case, repeated viewing) of the 1994 film. Although accusations were made that the filmmakers and producers were responsible, hardly evidence has been found to support them. Mackay also says that at the time of his writing the article in 2005, the violent crime rate in America had been in steady decline for the last 10 years – which would mean the trend began in 1995, one year after Natural Born Killers was released. If violence in the media could truly influence people to emulate the brutality on screen, Natural Born Killers would surely qualify for those results, considering the rare intensity of bloodshed that is present throughout the whole movie. And considering it grossed 11 million dollars in the first weekend, and over 50 million dollars to date, enough people have seen the movie that we can say if there was a slight rise in a person’s aggressive tendencies after watching the movie, no matter how slight, the accumulation across the country would certainly be noticeable.
tagged bibliography film media natural_born_killers psychology sociology violence by pbradt ...on 10-APR-08
The relevance of this article has to do with the controversy surrounding Natural Born Killers, over what impacts a film of such incredible violence (coupled with its themes of glorifying such acts) can – and has – and will – have on the societies of its viewers. Boyle draws on three specific cases of murderous love-duos that occured after the films release. Edmonson-Darras, Rey-Maupin, and Herbert-Paindavoine were all young couples tried for committing horrendous murders as pairs, and all three couples admitted to having been influenced by Natural Born Killers, further adding to the intense question of how acts of brutality we see in the media are linked to real-world violence.
tagged bibliography film media natural_born_killers sociology violence by pbradt ...and 1 other person ...on 10-APR-08
“What’s Natural about Killing? Gender, Copycat Violence and Natural Born Killers” By: Boyle, Karen. Journal of Gender Studies, Nov2001, Vol. 10 Issue 3, p311-321, 11p; DOI: 10.1080/09589230120086511; EBESCO, 9 Apr. 2008
Karen Boyle argues that Natural Born Killers leaves a dangerous impression on society, which places male violence as something more natural than female violence, and perhaps even something to be expected, while female violence is somehow a reversal of a girl’s original nature, to be drawn from or manipulated upon that female’s innately more submissive personality. She compares Mickey, the male half of the murderous love-duo, to Mallory, the female half, and concludes that the different treatment given to the characters has a drastic on the viewer, even if the viewer doesn’t realize. She points to Mickey’s depiction as an emblem of pure, glorified brutality, a hero for fellow convicts, a star on primetime television. Mickey’s calm exterior and understated personal background leaves the viewer with the understanding he’s been a man of sheer violence his whole life; and that for man, violence is somehow hereditary, and that for man, violence is ultimately nothing more or less than normal.
Boyle contrasts Natural Born Killer’s depiction of Mickey with that of Mallory: as a sex-object, a young girl who carries out violence on others only as revenge for the abuse she received from her father during her upbringing, and is brought “into” this world by its original inhabitant, the male, citing the image of Mickey riding to her house on horseback, after having escaped from jail, to rescue her and take her away – but not before showing her how to kill her parents in cold blood. She also points to interviews given by director Oliver Stone and actor Woody Harrelson, in which the two men emphasis Harrelson’s own family history, specifically his father’s murderous past, which she says is proof of the intentional perpetuation of the film’s prejudiced ideas, (or at least a complete admission of having those sentiments themselves, even if they didn’t recognize it).
The article furthermore proposes that other critics’ lack of commentary on this aspect of the film is an indication of just how easily its viewers are willing to accept it as true, and therefore the contrasting depictions of Mickey and Mallory are consequently that much more dangerous. Boyle argues that to paint the female-murderer as a more intriguing, fragile, or more special specimen than the male-murderer can only cast confusion and blindness on society’s ability to sentence its criminals with adequately balanced judgment, and these imposed attitudes will hamper the cause of studying the true motives behind the mass-murderer, which shouldn’t be thought of as automatically in every male psyche, or inherently lacking and foreign to the female psyche, but rather an equally potential outcome for any human mind.
tagged film media natural_born_killers violence by pbradt ...and 1 other person ...on 10-APR-08
Marita Sturken History and Theory, Vol. 36, No. 4, Theme Issue 36: Producing the Past: Making Histories Inside and Outside the Academy (Dec., 1997), pp. 64-79
In this article, Marita Sturken discusses Oliver Stone’s popularity and bad name as a filmmaker, but defends Oliver Stone against his critics who lividly denounce the director’s credibility as an American cinematic historian, and maker of the legitimate docudrama. Stone’s 1986 Platoon was greeted with total acclaim. Sturken attributes this to the fact that Stone personally served in Vietnam, and therefore the public perceived his portrayal of his experiences as not only credible but deserved. Sturken implies that the American public felt better about themselves after seeing his movie because of his cinematic storytelling skills, which were so convincing that the viewers felt they themselves were present in the war, and somehow vindicated from any guilt of being lucky enough to stay out of it. However, Stone’s 1991 JFK, along with his1995 Nixon, garnered unbelievable amounts of anger and resentment, first for their unpatriotic messages, and secondly for what was, by many, perceived as a total distortion of truthful American history.
The article discusses the relationship between memory vs. history, and how the camera can affect both sides of the equation. The camera is a mechanism of recording truth, and yet at the same time it is a way of expressing one’s own perception of truth before passing it on. In this way, one’s memory of history can become history itself. Sturken believes Stone has earned the privilege of narrating the truth of 20th Century America for its future generations in any way he wants, calling him the country’s “cultural messenger,” one which his people deserve, because of the incredible aestheticism of his films, his artistic audacity and determination to voice his own opinions. This article should be considered when thinking about Natural Born Killers for many reasons. Firstly, Natural Born Killers is a piece about violence, and it should be remembered that the director was himself engulfed in an environment of devastating war, where horrific images (real ones) were around him at all times. That vastly important part of the director’s identity should not be forgotten.
Secondly, Sturken points out that Stone considers himself both a “cinematic-historian” and “just a storyteller.” The fact that Stone can see himself in such different ways at the same time sheds light on how he can create a very direct commentary about violence in the media without having to state specific opinions, or provide worthy morals to his story, or suggest solutions to society’s problems, or cite direct scientific or sociological sources to backup whatever he’s saying. The article focuses on Stone’s ability to manipulate images in order to retell things his own way. About JFK, Oliver Stone said, “I defend what I’m doing as something between entertainment and fact.” Natural Born Killers is just that, a cinematic masterpiece between commentary and entertainment. But, also, the subject of the commentary is that as well: the viewer finds himself focused on American primetime news, the sensationalized accounts written for the blood-thirsty news-watcher that lie somewhere between entertainment and fact.
tagged film media natural_born_killers violence by pbradt ...on 10-APR-08
Girls with Guns: Narrating the Experience of War of Frelimo's "Female Detachment" Harry G. West Anthropological Quarterly, Vol. 73, No. 4, Youth and the Social Imagination in Africa, Part 2 (Oct., 2000), pp. 180-194 Published by: The George Washington University Institute for Ethnographic Research
West’s article about Female Detachments fighting for Mozambique’s independence from Portuguese colonialism (a war that lasted from the late-70’s to the mid-90’s) sheds light on differing psychological states of those who lead lives of violence in situations as extreme as risking one’s own life to kill others.
West himself admits he had expected to hear or observe that the women and children who lived through these ages of dramatic social changes (which were results from the consequences of colonial conquest, anti-colonial insurgency and post independent governance) would be permanently scarred from the trauma of war. This was not the case. The Female Detachments he met were proud of their service, never claiming to have ever felt scarred or vulnerable. Among the male militias, the women were not quite equal to the male soldiers, but they reported feeling empowered by the men when they were given space to carry out their own attacks. The women also claimed it felt important to participate in the war rather than having to stay trapped in their homes carrying out agricultural work.
These observations have a lot of resemblances to Mallory’s character from Natural Born Killers. West attributes the Female Detachments’ mental strength in terms of rising above trauma and suffering to their ideology and beliefs, which relates to Mallory’s ability to carry out her actions under the shade of Mickey’s philosophical indifference to death and murder. Following that relationship, the organization which the Female Detachments fought for, FRELIMO, was a forceful and dangerous group which might have been viewed as the stronger counterpart of the two genders’ militias (if they were closer aligned). As West writes of the Female Detachments, “Respect for and fear of FRELIMO were inseparable … they had no option but to comply with their ‘requests.” And after completing training, their loyalty would always be tested by FRELIMO, who would compel them to certain dangerous missions. Although Mallory is happy to carry out her side of the murders, perhaps she is much more inclined to do when she sees how much it pleases Mickey. Another similarity between Mallory and the Female Detachments is drawn from West’s account of interviewing one of the soldiers with a tape recorder: he never needed to ask a second question, the interviewee was so relieved to be telling her whole story that she never stopped. The idea of telling one’s story, and to have one’s own life of danger and violence be the focus of an interview, is one of the central themes we see in Natural Born Killers.
tagged bibliography film natural_born_killers sociology violence by pbradt ...on 10-APR-08
ONE MAN'S FAVOURITE FILM IS ANOTHER’S MOVIE OUTRAGE
The Scotsman, December 29, 1999, Wednesday, Pg. 3, 478 words, Phil Miller
In this article Phil Miller gives a light overview of the differing climates of censorship across time and around the world, and refers to some of the more famous individual films that were censored, banned, cut or delayed in their time. In terms of religion, he notes how Britain outlawed the showing of the face of Christ in any film until 1940, and how Monty Python’s The Life of Brian, a religious comedy, was denounced and picketed by religious groups around the world when it first came out. Similarly, the lighthearted Dogma was condemned by the US Catholic Church as recently as 1999. He briefly mentions the Nazi and Soviet propaganda of the 1930’s, and banned horror films such as The Exorcist – noting how what was once a terrifying scene has, with time, become somewhat laughable.
In terms of violence, Miller mention Texas Chainsaw Massacre, Saving Private Ryan, Natural Born Killers, Cronenberg’s Crash, and A Clockwork Orange. He compares western culture to that of the Gulf states, where sex is censored far more harshly than violence. It’s interesting to see the pattern in which almost everything that is censored at one time eventually, and sometimes immediately, becomes socially acceptable. Take Saving Private Ryan, for example. The dramatic opening sequence of the American troops landing on Omaha Beach is regarded by many as the greatest ever tribute to that significant day – but it potentially could have been censored for being too true to the actual events in its depiction of deaths and casualties.
It’s also not just the strictness of the censorship boards that change over time, but also the mentality of the filmmakers. Miller writes of Kubrick’s promptness at withdrawing A Clockwork Orange from circulation when rumors of a copycat-murderer came about. A few decades later, Oliver Stone did no such thing in similar circumstances, even after the news of a third young couple mutually participating in cold-blooded murder after watching Natural Born Killers.
tagged bibliography censorship film media natural_born_killers by pbradt ...on 10-APR-08
Review of Oliver Stone’s USA: Film, History and Controversy by Robert Brent Toplin Paul Buhle, The Journal of American History, Vol. 88, No. 2, (Sep., 2001), pp. 747-748 Published by: Organization of American Historians Jstor 9 Apr., 2008
Paul Buhle reviews a collection of essays which cover various subjects to do with Stone’s vision and works, ranging from the charge that the nature of film will inevitably result in the over-simplifying, and therefore skewing, of large historical topics, such as the legacy of Nixon and the assassination of JFK. An exceedingly favorable review of Stone’s Vietnam trilogy comes alongside two dreadful reviews of two of his culture-oriented works, The Doors, and Natural Born Killers. His two presidential films JFK and Nixon are slammed by prominent authors as ridiculously inaccurate, and even quite juvenile. Buhle insinuates the essays go beyond discussing the works on their own and carry the focus over to Stone himself, to question and contemplate the quality, legitimacy and sanity of Oliver Stone’s directorial career canon.
Buhle merely comments on the nature of historical debate itself, sighing over cinema’s ability to out-persuade his meager, old-fashioned written texts, borne from a medium utterly unable to compete with the overwhelming portrayals of awing blockbusters like JFK and Platoon. He ends the review by graciously tipping his hat to Stone for his sturdy refusal to automatically accept common conceptions of recent American history simply because one might pressure him to do so. Buhle’s final point is more than valid: if there’s nothing to hide, why is such a huge chunk of government documentation completely lost?
The different opinions of Oliver Stone’s work apparently found in this book indicate the vast subject matter the director inevitably takes on at any given time. His movies are never about only a few characters, even when the cast is only a few people strong, such as in Talk Radio. The themes and dialogues always spill over the immediate mimetic confinements of the set and begin to address our culture as a whole, or our society as a whole, or our government as a whole. What’s particularly interesting is that Natural Born Killers received a terrible review in this book, which on the whole seems to give Stone credit where it’s due and assaults him where it’s not: Platoon is revered by all as a powerful, historically accurate, raw portrayal of a real war, while Nixon and JFK cause so much ire to those who oppose the conspiracies theories put forth in them especially because of how compelling the quality of the films are, as exciting, enticing feature-length blockbusters. But regardless of the looseness of the latter films’ historical accuracy, no one can argue that the one thing Stone understands better than pretty much everyone is cinema. And Natural Born Killers, despite being about all of media in America, and elsewhere, is a fundamentally a film about the roots, history and development of film, where all the evidence is available for anyone to see.
tagged bibliography film media natural_born_killers by pbradt ...on 10-APR-08
Foster, Harold M. “Film in the Classroom: Coping with ‘Teenpics.’” The English Journal, Vol. 76, No. 3. 1987, National Council of Teachers of
English. Pages 86-88. April 2008
<http://www.jstor.org/stable/view/818556?seq=3&Search=yes&term=%22animal+house%22&list=hide&searchUri=%2Faction%2FdoBasicSearch%3FQuery%3D%2522Animal%2BHouse%2522%3Bgw%3Djtx%3Bprq%3D%2528Animal%2BHouse%2529%2BAND%2Bla%253A%2528eng%2529%3BSearch%3DSearch%3Bhp%3D25%3Bwc%3Don&item=14&ttl=485&returnArticleService=showArticle>.
The author thinks “teenpics” have ultimate control over a teenager’s mind. Many of them simplify teen stereotypes, such as in The Breakfast Club. The most important lesson Animal House left behind for the 1980s was “the grosser the better” (86). Foster has four goals for teachers to appropriately educate students about “teenpics.” He wants students to become “discriminating viewers,” to understand how films “influence and manipulate them,” to critique these films on an aesthetic level, and to altogether avoid the worst ones (86). However, even if films like Risky Business encourage immoral behavior, they have values and can stimulate the audience.
Foster seems to dislike teenpics with the most likely situations. He claims that The Breakfast Club oversimplifies real characters, when in fact it reflects a realistic situation. He despises the thought of teen audiences identifying with the characters in this film. However, he could be going in the wrong direction because teen audiences probably identify with more than one, sometimes with all of the characters. This is rather a good value. Animal House similarly oversimplifies its characters: the horny misogynist, sidekick, prudish nerd, mature girlfriend, hippie professor, preppy egotist, and the disgusting freak. However, college does not divide so easily. Stereotypes create amusing caricatures, but are spawned from eclectic personalities. Foster seems to feel superior to the young generations and negligent of the narrative art form. These stories do come from reality, (Animal House specifically from one of the writer’s experiences at Dartmouth, which would be even more shocking if accurately depicted). Foster oversimplifies the purpose of films. Animal House happens to have a great valuable lesson: do as much as you can in college; Foster is only critical of films that offer no lesson of the sort or an incredibly negative one. Yet, even pursuing his four goals, some of these films, including Animal House, are still good all around.
tagged 1971 baadasssss black blaxploitation film ny_times shaft sweetback by amagnes ...on 10-APR-08
Thomson introduces Melvin Van Peebles and Sweet Sweetback’s Baadasssss Song as the answer to that problem. After detailing the production and financial troubles encountered by Van Peebles, he goes into the distribution of the film. However, because only two theaters played it on the opening weekend and nobody would advertise or review it, it was ignored by the media. Additionally, there was no publicity money left over from production, so Van Peebles had to use the "dynamite" soundtrack (recorded by then-unknown Earth Wind & Fire) in order to create awareness for his film. This was the first time that a soundtrack was used to market a film – something that is quite common now. The blaxploitation films that came after would follow suit, each with its own funky soundtrack – Shaft had Isaac Hayes, Superfly had Curtis Mayfield. The essay then describes summarizes the plot of several blaxploitation movies (since it is, after all, in a book about music).
This is relevant because it transformed the way many films are advertised. Instead of going through the traditional avenues of trailers and critical reviews, Van Peebles used funk, the music of the streets at that time, to get the message out that a corresponding movie that was just as funky was playing. With the success of the album, more distributors decided to show the film and eventually, it became the highest grossing independent film ever (at that point). Thus, the distribution and advertisement of this film serves as a reminder to the mainstream of culture's power to create an underground success based solely on word of mouth and music.
tagged blaxploitation curtis_mayfield earth_wind_&_fire film funk isaac_hayes music shaft soundtrack superfly sweetback van_peebles by amagnes ...on 10-APR-08
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1995.9.W6 F448 2000
The idea of reducing the threat of a woman through fetishism exists both within the narrative of Spellbound and through the techniques that Hitchcock employed while making the film. The men that surround Dr. Peterson at Green Manors continually remind her of her position as an attractive unmarried female while diminishing the importance of her strengths as a doctor. In the scene when Dr. Peterson returns from her walk with Dr. Edwardes, the men at the doctors’ table look her up and down and repeatedly comment on her appearance. Hitchcock also contributes to the idea of diminishing Dr. Peterson’s strength through his extensive use of still close-ups which forced actress Ingrid Bergman to remain extremely still and limit her movement throughout a large portion of the film. However, it is interesting to note that the gaze is at times reversed and that the male, not the female, is at the receiving end of an objectifying look. In Spellbound this idea is played out through the repeated use of lingering shots of Dr. Edwardes from the female perspective of Dr. Peterson.
tagged feminism fetishism film freud by merhaupt ...and 1 other person ...on 10-APR-08
This review is very important to understand the timeline, context, and ultimate consequences of Hollywood’s blaxploitation movement, started by the independent film Sweet Sweetback’s Baadasssss Song. The Hollywood films that followed, like 1971's Superfly and Shaft, portrayed a black urban fantasy. In the case of Superfly, it is a heroic cocaine dealer who ends up using his “ghetto smarts” to outsmart “the Man” while confiding his despair in accepting that the only way for him to “make it” is to sell coke. As his partner says, “it’s the hand ‘the Man’ dealt us.” In the case of Shaft, there is the idea of an in-your-face sexual, cocky, hip black private detective that is embraced by white culture as the new black "answer." Comical to white viewers but dangerously desireable to black viewers. Both films – and the blaxploitation genre in general – exploit the black fantasy that with the “ghetto smarts” and current culture of drug dealing and other criminal activity at their disposal, they can outsmart and ultimately defeat “the Man.” Sweetback helped create and perpetuate this myth with a black folk hero that kills two cops who were beating up a young Black Panther that eventually emerges victorious when he escapes to Mexico. Are we supposed to cheer? The exploitation of this black fantasy – blaxploitation – has created this myth that ultimately holds down black urban culture. When violence against authority and drug dealing are glorified with a sense of pride, the actual impact on the community takes a back seat to the fantasy of the ghetto revolution. Mario Van Peebles’ New Jack City ironically shows the damage on the black community from his father’s ghetto lifestyle glorification. It shows how the liberating feeling of making a blaxploitation film paradoxically imprisoned millions of urban youths in a fantasy that has no bearing or practical use in the real world.
tagged 1991 baadasssss blaxploitation chicago_sun-times ebert film mario new_jack_city race review shaft superfly sweetback van_peebles by amagnes ...on 10-APR-08
Valenti, Jack. "Ratings History: How it All Began". Motion Picture Association of America Online. <http://www.mpaa.org/Ratings_HowItAllBegan.asp>.
This article, written by former president of the MPAA Jack Valenti, details how the MPAA film rating system was conceived. He describes the turbulent national scene in 1966 – women’s rights, civil rights, youth protests, and “crumbling of social traditions.” Since he realized that a “new kind of American movie” was being made by filmmakers with a much more open course of dialogue between the filmmaker and the viewer, filmmakers felt they were subject to fewer restraints and restrictions, simply exercising the will of the people. The Hays Code had been continually challenged through loopholes over the years and the emerging counter-culture seemed determined to throw it out altogether. He describes one instance where MGM tried to market the first major studio picture with nudity, which was denied by the PCA of California. The Supreme Court ruled in 1968 that states could constitutionally prevent children from seeing films but not adults. Filmmakers were becoming more brazen and thus, bad language and controversial images were becoming more common. Ultimately, the rating system had to be created in 1968 to take the place of the now-defunct Hays Code.
This is relevant to Sweet Sweetback’s Baadasssss Song because of the way it was marketed, rated, and ultimately distributed. The film received an X rating “by an all-whyte jury” (according to the film’s opening credits), which went along with the pornographic pretence director Melvin Van Peebles created during production in order to avoid trouble on the set of his controversial film. The rating system was still in its infancy in 1971 when the film was released and thus, many changes in the system were still being implemented. In 1970, the minimum age of admission to R-rated movies was raised from 15 to 16 while X-rated films remained at 17. The audience limitations set by this new system made it even harder for Van Peebles to get exhibitors to play his racy, independent film at first. Of course, the rampant success of the film changed all that, but the historical cinematic context in which Sweetback was released made its initial opening and distribution much tougher. Now, filmmaker's consider it a curse if their film receives the NC-17 rating (replacement for X), since very few papers advertise NC-17-rated films. Sweetback was the shining example of this and this article helps show the impact of the initial X-rating. The film’s rating has since been changed to R.
This article describes the aspirations and challenges faced by writer/director Melvin Van Peebles in making his controversial independent film Sweet Sweetback’s Baadasssss Song. He declares his main desire for the film was to “get the Man’s foot out of [his] ass…and out of all our black asses” – in fact he originally titled the film How to Get the Man’s Foot Outta Your Ass. With that idea in mind, he made a list of requirements necessary to get his message across effectively, keeping in mind his limitations (both economic and social).
Using the basic story of a black man getting “the Man’s” foot out of his ass, Van Peebles listed “givens” in order to prevent himself from writing something he wouldn’t be able to shoot. These givens include: no copping out (a victorious film for the black man), high production value (must look as good as white independent films and thus must be in color), wall-to-wall action and entertainment (to prevent boredom and create a commercial power base so “the Man” might actually fund him if it seemed profitable), half the crew must be third world people, tight security (due to the controversy he was causing), and a flexible script to deal with the unknown variables such as caliber of actors/crew.
With this list of givens, Van Peebles describes his advantages over the major Hollywood studios in this subject matter and the possibilities he could utilize. He understood the black pulse but by seizing it, he might hurt the black cause as well. Since he realized that the more action he had, the more the mainstream audience would let him get away with, he decided to pack “enough action for three movies”, overuse screen effects, and create musical montages as space-filler. Thus, through his economic and social constraints, Van Peebles describes the process in developing Sweetback’s characteristics, characteristics that would become the standard in Hollywood’s blaxploitation wave that followed.
This article is very interesting and valuable in that it describes not only the pre-production process of the film but how those factors and considerations created the style that Hollywood would eventually emulate in their blaxploitation wave - as seen in films such as Shaft and Superfly later that year. As many directors often dream about working outside the confines and restrictions of their studio heads, this shows how one might approach such a project and the precautions one might take. It is a great example of the full auteur process in a manner that deals with a subject matter and goal not necessarily acceptable to all people.
tagged 1971 african_american baadasssss black blaxploitation film independent sweetback van_peebles by amagnes ...on 10-APR-08
Smiley, Tavis. "Melvin Van Peebles". Tavis Smiley. PBS. 27 May 2004. .
After some bantering where Melvin reveals he is actually “Sir Melvin” (“brother from the south side of Chicago has been knighted”), Tavis Smiley begins the interview with Melvin Van Peebles and his son Mario. Tavis asks Mario what it was like growing up in the shadow of his father, who responds saying that Melvin “never though being successful would make him forget his blackness…who he is.” They discuss Melvin growing up in an institution/industry where he is “mad at the system but not mad at the people.” Sweet Sweetback's Baadasssss Song was therefore an indictment of the system but not necessarily everyone who functions within that system. Melvin acknowledges that all the film unions were all-white and he sought to make a film that utilizes people of all races in spite of the singular racial perspective portrayed in Sweetback. Next they talk about Mario’s film New Jack City (1991) and Mario confides that since the studio heads are all white, it’s tough to pitch a movie with complex non-white characters. More often than not, studio heads use black characters in simple way (i.e. comic relief or subservience). Thus, most of the Van Peebles’ films are done by racially mixed crews and funded by black producers. They move on to Mario losing his virginity on screen in Sweetback’s beginning at 13 years old, which Mario says was a great experience (he kept asking for retakes). The conversation continues about the paternal link between Melvin, Mario, and now Mario’s kids in his recent biopic of his father, Baadasssss (2003). After discussing how they make due with limited resources and time (Sweetback was shot in 19 days “without technology), they finish by talking about how to promote a controversial movie nobody wants to advertise.
This interview was very interesting to read because it shed light not only on some of the feelings behind the controversial production of Sweet Sweetback’s Baadasssss Song, but also illustrated the father-son relationship between Melvin and Mario Van Peebles. Sweetback is a film that is meant to affect the younger generation, instilling them with a sense of pride and refusal to tolerate intolerance. As this interview demonstrates, Melvin instilled his son with a sense of purpose and duty, not only to his family and race, but to under-privileged, under-utilized film crews as well. Although the character of Sweetback ultimately becomes a loner, it was the production of that film that brought people together in order to challenge society and the Hollywood system with new, provocative images and stories. As Melvin said, it was the system, not the people, that needed to be directly confronted.
tagged 1971 2004 baadasssss blaxploitation director film interview mario melvin new_jack_city pbs sweetback tavis_smiley transcript van_peebles by amagnes ...on 10-APR-08
Corliss, Richard. "The 25 Most Important Films on Race: Sweet Sweetback's Baadasssss Song (1971)." Time Magazine Online. 04 Feb. 2008. . New York: 2008.
In a listing about the 25 most important films on race, Richard Corliss arrives at Melvin Van Peebles' Sweet Sweetback's Baadasssss Song. This time, over 35 years after its release, its context and place in film history is no clearer now than in 1971. While the Black Panthers used it as a mandatory recruiting video (a la the KKK with Birth of a Nation), Ebony Magazine denounced it. The wide range of responses and reactions seemed to be all on one extreme side of the spectrum or the other. However, Corliss acknowledges three matters that are undebateable: nothing had been seen like it before in a commercial theater, it "instantly shifted the dominant tone of black films from liberal to anarchist, from uplifting message movies to fables of ghetto smarts and stickin' it to the man," and it was an "out-of-nowhere hit," creating the new genre of blaxploitation. Corliss explains why Van Peebles himself was the anti-Sidney Poitier, a black hero that was too threatening and sexual to be allowed on screen. Van Peebles didn't care what whites felt about his film and that liberated him in a way that no Hollywood studio film had ever been liberated. The film even used child pornography (with Van Peebles' son Mario having sex with an adult woman) and because of all these factors, Corliss concludes it is impossible to analyze without some sort of bias.
This article is important and relevant because it finally places Sweet Sweetback's Baadasssss Song into its several historical contexts without needing to provide clarity over which context is "right". Corliss understands the polarization of views this film has caused, as evidenced in the opening paragraph: "Libaration or exploitation? Radical politics or violent nihilism? Mature sexuality or child pornography? Modernist narrative or incoherent narrative? Trailblazer or piece of crap?" All of those views are right in a way, because when reviewing a film, the subjective experience is all that matters. You can never be wrong about an opinion on a film, so long as you have some piece of evidence to back up your claims. With an abrasive, in-your-face movie like Sweet Sweetback's Baadasssss Song, it seems that everybody was caught off guard and gave their instinctual reaction. In a cinematic climate where critical reviews and trailers create expectations that almost predetermine a filmgoers' reaction to an extent, the release of this film, outside the traditional Hollywood avenues, created a genuine experience for a variety of viewers. As one might expect, the reaction was just as varied.
tagged 1971 african_american blaxploitation film race sweetback time_magazine van_peebles by amagnes ...on 10-APR-08
Bogle, Donald. "Chapter 8: The 1970s Bucks and a Black Movie Boom." Toms, Coons, Mulattoes, Mammies, and Bucks: An Interpretive History of Blacks in American Films. Ed. 4. New York: Continuum, 2001. 231-241.
Chapter 8. The 1970s Bucks and a Black Movie Boom (p. 231-266; 231-241 relevant to film)
Film critic and NYU/Penn professor Donald Bogle (whom Spike Lee refers to as the top historian of African American film) segues from a chapter about the rise of black militants into the cinematic expression of that popular African American attitude. He recreates the setting of the early 1970s (Vietnam protests, youth movement, Black Nationalism), yet complains that the old same stereotypes “dressed in new garb to look modern, hip, provocative, and politically ‘relevant’” keep appearing.
The early 1970s marked the “age of the buck”, started by white filmmakers until it is fully explored without Hollywood hindrance by Melvin Van Peebles, the “black movie director and folk hero”, and his film Sweet Sweetback’s Baadasssss Song. After a short Melvin Van Peebles biography, he summarizes the plot of Sweetback, stressing the point that Sweetback does indeed escape the pursuit of the law, meeting “violence with violence in order to triumph over the corrupt white establishment.” This appeals not only to the black audience but to an emerging, revolutionary young white audience as well. The character of Sweetback answers the black public’s call for a serious, sexually assertive black protagonist. After years of asexual characters such as Sidney Poitier and Harry Belafonte, often relegated to subservience and/or comic relief rather than assert themselves against the establishment, Sweetback actually stands up to “the Man”.
The reception of this movie, as Bogle notes, was mixed in spite of the overwhelming commercial success. The older black generation saw it as a “daydream of triumph” while the young militants saw it as a call to revolution. Since Van Peebles made the film under the pretense of pornography, he had pretty much free reign during production and only really felt the wrath of the white establishment during distribution and eventually, public backlash. However, Bogle notes that even though this film seemed revolutionary, at the heart was the same old brutal black buck, f*cking his way out of situations with black and white women and frequently resorting to violence as a means of escape and triumph. His separation even from white counter-culturists like the Hells’ Angels in the film heeded Black Nationalist calls for separatism, striking an urban chord with its depiction of the ghetto. Bogle confides, however, that although the ghetto pimp is glamorized as the protagonist, the film “fails to explain the social conditions that made the pimp such an important figure.” Ultimately, he decides that the film is more of a social documentary than a traditional motion picture, displaying a snapshot of that tense period in race relations, ultimately formulized later that year by Hollywood's Shaft and Superfly into a more film-like structure.
Bogle is accurate in his description of the film's reception and relevance. Although he acknowledges the historical significance of the film, he also notes that it is widely misinterpreted and received over a broad spectrum of opinions. The use of the stereotypical brutal black buck as the protagonist in Sweetback undermines the film's "revolutionary" categorization, but through the overuse of action and "film school aesthetics" applied in the editing room, a profitable genre was born.
tagged african_american baadasssss black blaxploitation film sweetback van_peebles by amagnes ...and 2 other people ...on 10-APR-08
This is a very interesting analysis, especially given the fact that it came so soon after the film was released. Riley is in tune with the angry, young Black Nationalists that this film caters to and describes exactly which chords it hits and why. However, the bias of this article is quite evident. Riley seems so excited to be reviewing a film made by a black filmmaker that he has trouble criticizing even the most insignificant of fallacies. His enthusiasm is evident of that of the black populace immediately after the film’s release, and although that enthusiasm will dissipate in the coming years, this article serves as a good barometer to measure the initial impact of Sweetback on the commercial public and film industry.
tagged 1971 african_american baadasssss black blaxploitation film independent ny_times sweetback van_peebles by amagnes ...on 10-APR-08
Chris Morris writes this article in August 2001, just as the popularity of the relatively new home video format DVD was starting to gain popularity. Movie titles were released incrementally in this new all-digital format.
Morris writes that the popularity of Orson Welles’s Citizen Kane has created a high demand for the film to be released to the new DVD video format. Warner Home had been working on a 60th anniversary release and it was planned for the 25 of September in that same year. This new release was widely expected to be visually and sonically ungraded from the previous releases to home video. Morris writes that Warner, in their attempts to rerelease Citizen Kane, had originally not been able to find a suitable quality source film. RKO’s original camera negatives had been burned in a 1980 vault fire and as a result had also hampered past efforts a restoration. The 1991 VHS release had featured the copy owned by New York’s Museum of Modern Art, however this print had dirt and scratches on it, among other defects. Morris reports, however, that after patient and careful searching, Warner had found a new nitrate fine-grain print in a European archive and that this copy has offered better picture quality and served as an improved audio source. The improved audio quality is very important because the original score had a very high dynamic range. He also reports that the new DVD release would include an interview with Roger Ebert, a 1941 newsreel about the film’s premiere, and the documentary film of the Hearst-Welles conflict, The Battle Over Citizen Kane.
One might think that just like a personal computer user, large Hollywood movie studios would have countless backup copies of their master reels. This seems not to be the case. A fire at a single film vault destroyed RKO’s only master copy. Orson Welles was the recipient of the actual production negatives and his copy was also lost in a fiery accident in the 1970s. By re-mastering and fully digitizing the remaining high quality prints, the data can be stored in numerous locations very inexpensively and very safely. As we learned in class, nitrate has a propensity to catch on fire and is very dangerous in that respect. We also learned in class that Hollywood is usually very slow to adopt new media formats. DVD hit store shelves in mid-1997 yet this movie was released in late 2001, almost 4 years later. The studios might have an excuse in this case – the long and lucky search for a suitable master copy.
McKenzie, Andrew. "True Demon Bound by No Rules: AN INTRODUCTION TO CHARACTER AND VENGEANCE IN THE LONE WOLF AND CUB FILMS." Metro 148 (2006): 112-115. EBSCO. University of Pennsylvania. 10 Apr. 2008.
Andrew McKenzie’s essay, “A True Demon Bound by No Rules: An Introduction to Character and Vengeance in the Lone Wolf and Cub Films,” places the Lone Wolf and Cub series within the larger context of the Tokugawa Era (1600-1865), the Bushido (“the way of the warrior”), and the films’ reception.
Critics condemn the Lone Wolf and Cub series, arguing that the film’s masterless protagonist, Itto Ogami, is a caricature of the Tokugawa samurai. These critics allude to the meager and powerless existence of the historical ronin (masterless samurai). But McKenzie argues that Ogami’s unique freedom emphasizes the presence of feudal Japanese conventions. Without the existence of these customs, Ogami would not have a force against which to rebel. According to McKenzie, the primary targets of Ogami’s rebellion are the Bushido and the Eastern conception of fate. Ogami first violates Bushido code when he refuses an order from his superior to commit seppuku. McKenzie also cites Ogami’s disregard for his sword as a subversion of Bushido. In Bushido the sword is akin to the “soul of the samurai,” and its wielder should guard it at all costs. In his unorthodoxy however, Ogami hurls it like spear. Finally, McKenzie posits that “Belief in predestination or fate in Eastern culture is standard; Ogami however, simply refuses it” (McKenzie, 114).
The essay establishes Shogun Assassin’s (1980) historical relevance through Lone Wolf and Cub. Shogun Assassin, a reedited version of the first two Lone Wolf and Cub films, contains the same tropes of abandonment and rebellion against feudal convention. The films challenge the conventions and the authority of the Tokugawa era with their gruesome fight sequences. Because of the overt violence, McKenzie argues that critics incorrectly ignore the social and cultural implications of the film, and immediately assign it to the exploitation genre.
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1993.5.J3 R44 1992
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1993.5.J3 R44 1992
Call#: Van Pelt Library--4 East--Temporary Location Annenberg PN1993.5.J3 R44 1992
Call#: Van Pelt Library--4 East--Temporary Location Annenberg PN1993.5.J3 R44 1992
David Desser's essay, "Towards a Structural Analysis of the Postwar Samurai Film," outlines the sub-genres of samurai film, describes their properties, and examines their cultural implications. The first of Desser's sub-genres is the "nostalgic samurai drama." The chief characteristic of the grouping is what Desser calls "mono no aware." The term refers to a "feeling of sweet sadness, or an almost inexpressible sensation of life's mortality, which is pleasantly painful" (Desser, 148). Characters in these films are generally "powerless yet proud samurai," condemned by the society that created them. However, he does not rebel against the system, instead he "takes the path of righteousness out of a sense of obligation" (Desser, 149). Next, Desser discusses the "anti-feudal drama." The anti-feudal drama, a reaction to America's post-war presence in Japan, tracked its hero from a position of prominence to his ruin. In these films, self-hatred replaces mono no aware. The anti-feudal drama is also more violent than the nostalgic samurai drama, as the protagonist must rage against the flawed conventions of society. Finally, Desser analyzes the "sword film," or chambara. While the author admits that critics generally apply the term chambara as a pejorative, he believes the sword film to be the "most interesting and revealing of all the sub-genres within samurai film" (Desser, 155). The Western viewer's inability to appreciate chambara stems from the movement’s extreme aesthetization of violence, specifically, gores. Sword films use violence as a kind of nihilism. Furthermore, the genre subverts Bushido (“the way of the warrior”) through the meaninglessness of death.
Through Desser’s essay, we can classify Shogun Assassin (1980) within the larger context of the samurai film. The film most fits the conventions of the chambara. Its slow motion decapitations, spurting blood, and high body count all work to undermine the established order. Desser’s assertion that the film’s movement provides both an agenda and an aesthetic, denotes artistry unfound in the exploitation film.
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1993.5.J3 S72 2005
The chapter, "Speed and Movement in Chambara: Stylistic Conventions," from Isolde Standish's book, A New History of Japanese Cinema, examines the use and function of speed in its application to the human body and filming technique. Standish argues that Japanese film uses speed as a "mimetic response to the mechanical ordering of temporality" (Standish, 97). In contrast to Western directors, who frequently used the convention to reflect mechanized industry's effect on the human timetable, Japanese films glorify the process through "spectacle and display" (Standish, 97). Standish grounds her polemic with examples from Japanese theater and early Japanese cinema.
The section attributes Japanese cinema's emphasis on speed to two sources: reactionary sentiment to a rigidly stratified society and the shinkokugeki theater movement. Standish ascribes chambara's (sword-play film) appeal to its visceral effects. The physical freedom of the chambara's characters "provided subjective moments of corporeal intensity and fantasy" (Standish, 99). Images of movement fascinated young Japanese men, who felt constricted by society. The shinkokugeki theater movement of the early 1920s introduced the display of realistic sword fighting scenes on stage. The new style was much more exciting than the detached, suggestive style of kubuki theater. Japanese filmmakers combined real sword fights with filming techniques like long tracking shots and crosscuts over different parallel lines of action to accentuate on screen movement.
Standish's chapter enumerates the different tropes of the chambara. Using her criteria, one can evaluate the effect of Shogun Assassin's (1980) use of speed, movement, and editing. Ogami Itto's fencing skills seem inhuman: his blade often moves too fast for the eye to see. Furthermore, Shogun Assassin uses crosscuts in every fight scene. The shots, which shift between Ogami and his opponents, maintain focus on all characters involved without sacrificing tension. Finally, Shogun Assassin culminates with a tachimawari, or a "climactic sword-fight scene" (Standish, 98). Standish claims that the tachimawari is the hallmark of the chambara film, as it features the most pace and movement.
tagged chambara film japan jidai-geki samurai by dmallet ...on 10-APR-08
Allen according to Copeland is “not as cinematically knowledgeable” as his counterparts from the era. However, he discusses all of the points from Allen’s films in which he references other great films of the past. He discusses the references to Bergman, Eisenstein and Bogart in his various films from the seventies. The references in films to other films trickle down into our daily lives, which creates a world where not all of our actions are necessarily original. In some ways, many of us emulate our favorite characters in films; it’s not just great directors copying other directors, but people copying their favorite characters. Past artwork has become the foundation for which new artists can build. These ideas being recycled through film and our daily lives creates a new mythology.
Woody Allen draws from the ideas of past works to mold them into his films. Love and Death is no exception. It builds upon ideas of past filmmakers and intertwines them into parody. Even though many of the ideas and scenes in the film seem ridiculous, it takes an intelligent viewer to read beyond the laughs and into the past artists that shaped them.
tagged comedy film love_and_death parody woody_allen by pogoda ...on 10-APR-08
Schein analyzes the qualities of humor and tactics used by such film humorists as Tati, Chaplin and the Marx brothers. Of all of their styles he seems to enjoy Tati’s the most. Schein comments that the film’s humor works with predominantly visual material that seems to be purely intellectual at the same time. Every sequence in the movies also contains many formal associations. Tati combines these factors with “a casual nonchalance that is master proof of a humorist.”(32)
Harry Schein would have liked the humor in Love and Death for a variety of reasons. The film does not simply make the viewer smile to himself, but it contains many moments of hilarity that force the viewer into convulsions of laughter. Allen’s film never loses its tempo and provides many situations in which the viewer is able to relate to Boris as a victim. Tati’s style of comedy is emulated by Love and Death. The film at its base contains the visuals of Tolstoy’s Russia and uses this as a springboard for intellectual conversation and humor. These factors combined with the references and associations that Allen makes to many other works yield what would be “master proof” to Schein that the film is a great work of humor.
tagged comedy film love_and_death parody woody_allen by pogoda ...on 10-APR-08
Once Kiremidjian establishes that parody is indeed an art form that can be benefited from he examines what makes for a good parody. He states that an artist “must grasp the essentials of the style of a given author or a school of authors, and then proceed to concoct an outlandish episode which is expressed in that style.”(235) Parody must then act as a critique of some sort of the original work. This can only be done effectively, if the artist has a strong grasp of the original work(s) and has a purpose for creating the parody.
Following the philosophical logic of Kiremidjian, Allen’s Love and Death indeed qualifies as art and as a parody. The film manages to provide the viewer with the impression that Allen has a strong grasp for every facet of the works he is parodying. The references to a multitude of works are clear. His critique of these works emanate a sense of purpose with humor that is clearly outlandish in its content.
tagged comedy film love_and_death parody woody_allen by pogoda ...on 10-APR-08
Mast claims that while some film comics like Mel Brooks simply move from one parody to the next, Allen has transformed his comedic style from the purely parodic to a more personal, psychological and emotional film style. Allen’s films are more “French than American” in that they are “very conscious of themselves as conceptions for the film medium.”(313) According to Mast, Allen’s films are a mix between the “anarchic clown tradition” of the American style and the “ironic tradition”(313) of the French. Allen balances the line between “intellectual awareness, psychological astuteness” and the bizarre gag and parody. Mast argues that each of the main characters in Allen’s films, are essentially all the same because they display those same features no matter what situation they are thrown into.
Recurring themes in Allen’s films include, neuroticism, sexual desire and self-discovery. Each of these themes get examined from a serious tone, but in films such as Love and Death, these serious ideas become the butt of many jokes. Mast continues to say that these topics continually develop in Allen’s later films as the director continues to explore himself. The psychoanalysis that Allen undertakes and his new understanding of himself provides for more humorous and profound ideas in his later films.
tagged comedy film love_and_death parody woody_allen by pogoda ...on 10-APR-08
Monahan, Mark. "Music that makes a man a killer Bernard Herrmann's film scores spoke as loudly as any dialogue, says Mark Monahan." The Daily Telegraph 1 July 2006. 8 April 2008.
Mark Monahan writes about Mr. Bernard Herrmann’s musical career spanning from Citizen Kane in 1941 through Taxi Driver in 1976. Monahan asserts that creating music for motion pictures is an incredibly arduous task and that the people responsible for it are extraordinarily talented. He feels that cinema would be unimaginable if not for the fantastic and wild feelings created by film scores. Monahan writes that he considers Bernard Herrmann to be one of the leading film composers of the last 100 years. Herrmann, a Russian born immigrant attended NYU to study music and made his Broadway debut at the young age of 20. He began composing for CBS radio shows and this put him into contact with Orson Welles. Welles took Herrmann on for the film Citizen Kane, and thereby launched the composer’s long and successful scoring career. After Kane, Herrmann teamed with Hitchcock and was responsible for the musical scores of all the great Hitchcock films through the end of the 1960s. Monahan has much respect for Herrmann’s talent. He writes that, “Rather than merely setting the scene or complementing the action (though they do both magnificently), [Herrmann’s scores] virtually are the action, brilliantly elucidating the characters' gnarled inner lives.” He says that the opening scene of Citizen Kane (the ascending of Xanadu’s fence) is given “a sense of dread, regret and death of the soul…” Herrmann’s most famous musical passage is the shrieking violins of the Psycho’s shower scene. In his later career he works for French and American New Wave filmmakers.
The musical score to any film is one of the most psychologically defining aspects of the experience. The music, much like lighting, sets a mood. Before the audience even knows what will happen on screen, they can get a sense of what might happen just based on the musical foreshadowing. Herrmann brilliantly uses his musical score to set the mood and tone in Citizen Kane. In happy scenes such as those with the young Kane attending parties in his honor, the music is light and we think nothing of it. In more dramatic scenes such as the initial scene of Xanadu, the newsreel scenes, and the final scene of the film with the revelation of Rosebud, the music obviously takes a more dramatic and serious tone.
Allen’s Love and Death intelligently uses many of the ideas from Tolstoy’s novel. The film is a clever parody that is able to incorporate obvious ideas such as the title and war with Napoleon. It explores further though to include Napoleon’s role in the war and the decisions at hand for the general. There is a scene at the beginning of the film in which Allen parodies the lack of free will Boris has in his decision to go to war along with the exhilaration of his brothers at the prospect of fighting.
At many points in the film, Boris uses syllogisms to examine and parody life’s supposed truths. For example, “A. Socrates is a man. B. All men are mortal. C. All men are Socrates. That means all men are homosexuals.” This ridiculous logic mocking syllogisms comes right after a much more coherent moral predicament in which Boris weighs the idea of murder on his conscience. Allen manages to mock and satire different aspects of the writings of Tolstoy, even to the point of slapstick humor, but he combines the intelligence with comedy.
tagged comedy film love_and_death parody russian_literature tolstoy woody_allen by pogoda ...on 10-APR-08
As Ivan Ilych (the title character of Tolstoy’s The Death of Ivan Ilych) nears the end of his own life he wonders, “What is the right thing?” After a life full of experience he realizes that he has not come close to understanding the meaning of life. Before Ivan neared his untimely death, he lived an ordinary life that “flowed pleasantly.” He never dealt with adversity and simply followed the path that was set out for him by his parents and society. “Tolstoy shows that Ivan’s life, though simple and ordinary, was truly terrible because he had no sense of the tragic dimension of life.”(8) The reader comes to understand that failure and inexplicable suffering happen whether a person has behaved rightly or not. As Ivan lies in bed slowly dying of his illness he has two visitors. His servant comes to visit him and teaches the reader that a common peasant is able to help Ivan even more than any doctor. His son also comes to visit him and portrays how no one should have to suffer such a painful, unwarranted death. This moment raises great questions about God’s will, destiny and justice.
As should be expected with a parody of Russian literature, Love and Death examines and satirizes many of these ideas. Many scenes in the film analyze theories on death and dying, but after the death of Boris the viewer gains a glimpse into what life and death have taught the hero. In The Death of Ivan Ilych the main character comes to the realization that he has learned nothing about morals or the true meaning of life. In contrast, the parody these ideas show a character, Boris, with seeming omniscience flaunts such tidbits of knowledge like, “there are worse things in life than death…I mean if you’ve ever spent an evening with an insurance salesman, you know exactly what I mean.” This film also provides a satire on the bedside drama that takes place in Tolstoy’s novels. As opposed to meaningful events taking place that enlighten the hero to life’s truths; Boris encounters ridiculous people from his past. One such person is Boris’s father who produces a package size parcel of land with a monopoly sized house on it and exclaims that he has finally built.
tagged comedy film love_and_death parody russian_literature tolstoy woody_allen by pogoda ...on 10-APR-08
This work analyzes the various themes that seem to be emulated in many of Woody Allen’s films. Love and Death is an interesting film for this analysis because of how obviously he meant to parody Tolstoy’s War and Peace. This theme gets fleshed out immediately in the title and Allen expounds on this idea amongst many others as the film progresses. Lee points out that while the film is comedic at its core, (even slapstick at some points) it tackles many deep philosophical questions. Allen clearly understands the philosophical contributions of many philosophers such as Hegel, Kant, Nietzsche and Kierkegaard. In spite of this, Allen uses complex jargon to essentially say nothing. The conversations are reminiscent of the great thinkers, but on their own the conversations boil down to “clever gibberish.”(31)
Lee claims that Allen is trying to illustrate in Love and Death and many of his other films that it is impossible to resolve the fundamental questions of human existence through abstract argument and theorizing. These questions that Lee is referring to are common themes in Allen films including, the existence of God, death, ethics and relationships. In this film Allen addresses each of these issues, but he never truly gives a coherent opinion on any one of them. The only point at which Allen makes a moral decision is when he decides to not kill Napoleon – which would trigger the end of many wars and countless deaths. The viewer never learns the reasoning behind his change of heart, but he is sentenced to death for his singular moral stand of the movie.
After being put to death Boris offers a final monologue about what he has learned through the whole dying experience. The viewer soon learns, that Boris has no more compelling insight into life or death than he did while he was alive. He leaves the viewer dancing away with Death himself.
tagged comedy film love_and_death parody woody_allen by pogoda ...on 10-APR-08
The author begins by exclaiming that they are both filmmakers, as opposed to directors who control all aspects of the film. Their films largely focus on dialogue, many times infused with philosophical ideas that can unravel the source of a main characters current situation. The films of both artists focus largely on women and family interactions. At many points in each of their films, large family meals and gatherings are portrayed that at many times contain a grand showing of family members singing, dancing or playing music. The films tend to take place in the everyday lives of the characters. The “normal” days of these characters get caught up in the happenings of mass culture where the main character gets thrown into situations that look more like fantasies as opposed to realistic depictions of the events.
Love and Death is a film that clearly derives inspiration from Bergman films including The Seventh Seal and Persona. Boris has an early encounter with Death as an actual character early on in the film as a boy and at the end of the film we see Boris again dancing with Death; both of these are clear references to The Seventh Seal. Allen also uses many other aspects of Bergman films mentioned above. There is a large family meal, with eating, singing and dancing. Boris then finds himself caught in many realistic events (fighting in the war) with fantastic outcomes (being the most inept, cowardly soldier, yet being the only survivor.)
tagged comedy film ingmar_bergman love_and_death parody the_seventh_seal woody_allen by pogoda ...on 10-APR-08
Allen continues to discuss the more intellectual aspects of the film including composer selection, his various inspirations and his general attitudes on country life versus urban life. Stravinsky was Allen’s first choice for the film’s score, but he found the music to be too “heavy” which made the film “seem unfunny.” They decided to switch to Prokofiev which “lightened the whole mood, it was brilliant and gay.”(71) In regards to his humor style, Allen wants his characters to always be speaking in jokes like Groucho Marx and Bob Hope. There are purposeful parodies to major films by Bergman and Eisenstein along with a general plot that he claims takes place in the world of Russian literature. A parody in Allen’s mind, is a work “done out of affection”(72) for an artist.
This chapter on Love and Death helps the viewer enter the mind of the director. It enables them to understand the basic processes of producing a film along with the numerous and purposeful places in which Woody Allen finds his inspiration.
tagged comedy film love_and_death parody woody_allen by pogoda ...on 10-APR-08
Leff, Leonard J. "Reading Kane." University of California Press; Film Quarterly, Vol. 39, No. 1 (Autumn, 1985), pp. 10-21
In this article, critic Leonard J. Leff comments on the meaning of Rosebud.
Leonard Leff aims to examine and explain certain questions regarding Orson Welles’s Citizen Kane. He writes that he wants to comment about the arranger of the images, the audience, and a method of reading the film that would allow one to understand his or her reactions to viewing the film and understand the meaning of what they are seeing. Leff begins by describing the methods of presentation of the character Charles Foster Kane by following the journey of Jerry Thompson, the newsreel reporter asked to discover the meaning of Kane’s last word “rosebud.” The history of Kane’s life is given as a summation of the experiences of those few people closest to him. Though Leff mentions the contributions of Kane’s second wife, Susan Alexander, and his long time companion Mr. Thatcher, he focuses on the revelations from Kane’s personal diary. From this point, the author moves his focus to the symbolic meaning of the sled called “Rosebud.” Does the sled give insight into Kane’s life? Does it help the audience understand the character? Can it be seen as a “missing piece of a jigsaw puzzle?”
Mr. Leff’s explanation of the meaning of the sled gives fascinating insight into Charles Kane’s persona. Rosebud is a sled. It is the sled that Kane was playing with on the day he was sent away from his home and his parents. Leff goes as far as to try to relate the sled as a symbol of Kane’s past – a symbol of his home before his great wealth. Leff writes of Kane’s reaction to leaving is mother, “From Charles’s sullen face, the film cuts to neither Thatcher nor the father. Instead, it dissolves to the boy’s sled. The sound of a train whistle far in the distance, connoting Kane and his guardian’s movement east…” Is the sled a huge puzzle that offers closure to the film? Leff argues that the film affirms this. The viewer is given a huge “rush” -- the timpani rolls, the music retards and crescendos, and the camera slowly zooms into “Rosebud.” The revelation may not solve anything because Mr. Thompson never makes the discovery, but the viewer is given a sense of closure.
tagged citizen film innovations kane methods rosebud symbol by andersjc ...on 10-APR-08
Kauffmann, Stanley. "The Asphalt Romeo and Juliet." New Republic 145.17 (1961): 28-29.
This review of West Side Story praises the adaptation from the stage to the screen, even going so far as to name it as "the best film musical ever made" (28). The film was shot in 70mm film to be displayed on an extra wide screen, which Kauffmann agrees is to the benefit of all--this size can fully capture the color, vivacity, and action of such a vibrant story. The review notes the depth and life given to the film by not only the acting but also the crisp editing used to juxtapose characters or scenes to create conflict--particularly when the rival gangs encounter one another, such as the opening sequence and the dance at the gym. Kauffmann does, perhaps prematurely and unfairly, write off West Side Story as having no sociological value; instead of being at least in part a cultural study, he claims that its value is solely artistic. Kauffmann's commentary continues in praise of the film's choreography, which are more than just an artistic device, but a manner in which to tell the story such that the two become inseparable. No one can think of West Side Story without thinking of snapping fingers and the energetic, passionate jumps of the "Cool" sequence. The dancing is more than just ballet, as it is representative of the attitude and confidence that all the gang members seem to possess, and even the stylized choreography reflects each individuals group membership and mirrors the close-knit relationships that all the followers have with each other and their gang leader.
tagged film musical west_side_story by rclevy ...on 10-APR-08
De Grazia, Victoria. “Mass Culture and Sovereignty: The American Challenge to European Cinemas, 1920-1960.” The Journal of Modern History, Vol. 61, No. 1, (Mar, 1989), pp. 53-87. JSTOR, 2 April 2008.
In “Mass Culture and Sovereignty: The American Challenge to European Cinemas,” De Grazia recounts the relationship between the American and European film industries between the 1920s and 1960s, focusing on how the mass culture created by the expansion of the American film industry challenged the European notion of the scale and character of sovereignty. De Grazia believes that American cinema “not only set the pace of set the pace of innovation and promote new professional identities – it also fostered new consumer solidarities and reshaped cultural genres” (56). Italian cinema went from being the leader in pre-World War I Europe, to suffering protectionist measures and censorship during the post-war and Mussolini years, to flourishing once again once Italy recovered economically from the World War II damages. The abolition of the ENIC monopoly and the annulment of the Alfieri Law in October of 1945 made Italy an open market for film, and Italy’s “Golden Age” in the 1960s coincided with a slump in the American cinema. According to De Grazia, Italian cinema succeeded for a couple of reasons. Firstly, “it seems that reproducing the American model, albeit with some significant stylistic innovations and building on a strong craft legacy had become the key to picking up the slack in the U.S. industry” (83). Italy incorporated American cinematic innovations and rapidly adapted to the stylistic shifts both internationally and in the home market. Secondly, De Grazia identifies Italy’s well developed movie industry organization, mainly in the relationship between ANICA and the MPPA, as another reason for success. The partnership between the two countries “kept Italian entrepreneurs abreast of Hollywood production styles and business methods and helped attract American investment” (84). Coupled with co-production arrangements, this lead to the creation of new genres in Italy. Finally, the big and well-articulated home market for film was another condition for success. The Italian market attracted a public that was “both massive and specialized – broad enough to absorb prodigious quantities of Hollywood B films and their local imitation, yet deep enough to sustain quality production as well” (84).
This article is important for understanding the relationship between Italian cinema and its main competitor, the United States. De Grazia argues that instead of posing a challenge to European sovereignty, American cinema was crucial for the growth and success of the Italian film industry because it lent it technical and stylistic innovation and pushed it to produce films that appealed more to the public. Divorzio all’Italiana is an example of such a movie. Produced in 1961, it reflected the needs and desires of the Italian public of the 1960s in a funny and entertaining manner. Futhermore, the slump of the American film industry in the 1960s was what gave Italian directors space to produce films for export, dealing with topics never dealt before and thus creating new genres. Divorzio all’Italiana is a very Italian movie as it deals with traditional Sicilian life and values; however it can be appreciated by people of all cultures. This is confirmed by the fact that the movie won the Oscar for best original screenplay in 1963.
tagged european film by cgholmia ...on 10-APR-08
Negron-Muntaner, Frances. "Feeling Pretty: West Side Story and Puerto Rican Identity Discourses." Social Text 18.2 (2000): 83-106.
West Side Story is often hailed as an intimate look at street life in poor, racially divided New York neighborhoods, but this paper argues that the film's dealings with New York City gang life is superficial and uninformed. There is agreement that, while dealing very generally with relevant themes, the story is not intended to realistically represent Puerto Rican immigration or culture. The creators of the play and film admit that their knowledge was limited even during the film's production.
The film portrays the Puerto Rican identities in a stereotypical manner--the males are all violent, aggressive gang members, while the females are all highly sexualized, whether overtly (Anita) or innocently (Maria) and rarely seen without a male escort. Racialization, or the collection of techniques used to enhance the racial divides, is the cause of much of the film's tension. Makeup is used to make Bernardo's skin darker, both Maria and Bernardo have obviously falsified Puerto Rican accents, and the European-descended Jets all happen to be blonde-haired. Negron-Muntaner notes that without these tricks, all the actors would appear to be simply American. The Puerto Ricans are presented throughout the film amidst a generic "Latino" culture of bright colors, broad movements, and unidentifiable music and accents. One particularly persuasive point for the racial inequality shown by the story's creators is the relative quality of a Puerto Rican vs. American life. Maria was brought to the U.S. to marry Chino, another Puerto Rican, but only finds happiness (and self esteem, as evidenced by her song, "I Feel Pretty") when she receives the affections of Tony, a white man.
The other important topic discussed in this paper is the issue of Puerto Rican/U.S. territoriality. Puerto Rico is the U.S.'s most significant territory, and the turf war between the Jets and the Sharks somewhat reflects the colonial relationship between the U.S. and Puerto Rico. As Negron-Muntaner explains, "Puerto Rico itself belongs to, but is not a part of, the United States; it is bound by the law but has no rights under the law" (86). So it is with the Puerto Rican characters of West Side Story; they are citizens of New York but "belonging" is just as out of reach as it would be for Puerto Ricans still living on their home island. The article also touches upon the themes of homosexuality and gender identity in the film, notably in the characters of Baby John and Anybodys, but as these claims are not as well argued or supported, nor readily apparent upon a more-or-less casual analysis of the film, the articles focus is on the racial themes.
tagged film musical new_york puerto_rico west_side_story by rclevy ...on 10-APR-08
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1995.9.S24 G35 2005
Patrick Galloway’s review of Lone Wolf and Cub: Sword of Vengeance (1972) provides an acclamatory summary and informed analysis. Central to Galloway’s review are Lone Wolf and Cub’s origins in manga and its extreme violence. Galloway explains, “The Lone Wolf and Cub Saga, six films in all (1972-1974), was adapted from the popular manga of the same name” (Galloway, 151). The critic praises the film for its efforts to capture the “spurting gore” of the comics. But the movie’s relationship to its predecessors transcends imagery. Galloway argues that the film emulates the psychotic conceptual framework of the manga. In this way, Lone Wolf and Cub propagates a sense of destruction and rage, unprecedented in samurai film. This ambience allows the viewer to understand Itto Ogami’s “bloodlust [and] twisted Bushido rationalizations” (Galloway, 153).
The review classifies Lone Wolf and Cub as a chambara (swordplay film), which is a form of jidai-geki (period film). While this serves the thesis of the paper, it is more important to note the artistic deference Galloway pays the film. The article takes pains to illustrate director Kenji Misumi’s efforts to replicate the manga’s look and feel. Even in his criticism of the film, Galloway is careful to use the Lone Wolf and Cub manga as his measuring stick. He faults the director for allowing the static quality of the manga’s sequenced picture frames to transfer onto the film. Galloway also castigates Robert Houston and David Weisman, Lone Wolf and Cub’s American adaptors, for their shoddy reedited film Shogun Assassin. The writer and director ignored the nuances of the original story and implanted a ridiculously dubbed script. Though focusing on two different films, the contrast between Galloway’s meticulous study of Shogun Assassin’s progenitor and Vincent Canby’s biting New York Times review emphasizes Shogun Assassin’s marketing and reception as an exploitation film. The public did not recognize Shogun Assassin as a stylized reproduction of manga; rather it was just another poorly dubbed film from Asia.
Vincent Canby’s review of Shogun Assassin (1980) is scathing, but warranted. He begins his diatribe with a critique of the film’s child narrator, Daigoro, the protagonist’s son. Canby finds Daigoro’s commentary on the film’s bloody action “pricelessly funny” because of his matter of fact tone and perpetual understatement. The columnist applies the brunt of criticism to the film’s script, “Shogun Assassin…is as furiously mixed up as What’s Up Tiger Lilly? the classic that Woody Allen made by attaching an English soundtrack to a grade-Z Japanese spy movie.” He sums up the film’s plot quite simply, as the story of a “tubby, outcast samurai wandering the length and breadth of Japan.” Though Canby appreciates some of the film’s photography, the movie’s intense violence and gore disturb him. Ultimately, Canby concludes, “the movie is an unimportant joke.”
The review illustrates Shogun Assassin’s reception in the United States as an exploitation film. The film’s director, Robert Houston, and writers, Houston and David Weisman, spliced together scenes from the first two installments of the Japanese Lone Wolf and Cub series, fabricated a script, and then dubbed the footage. The film enjoyed moderate success as its release coincided with television’s airing of the epic miniseries “Shogun” (based on James Clavell’s novel). But in marketing Shogun Assassin within the context of more traditional samurai films, Houston and Weisman did the movie a tremendous disservice. Viewers like Vincent Canby attended the film with expectations formed from such legendary Japanese directors as Akira Kurosawa, Masaki Kobayashi, and Hiroshi Inagaki. Shogun Assassin however, is an adaptation of the manga series Lone Wolf and Cub. Thus, the film requires a different set of criteria for judgment. The movie’s unrealistic fight sequences and unlikely heroes are firmly rooted in its manga predecessor. Yet Shogun Assassin’s distributors were not interested in its artistic or cultural heritage; they were interested in turning a profit.
Call#: University Museum Library MUSEUM 915.2 N638.2a
First published in 1900, Inazo Nitobe’s book, Bushido: The Soul of Japan, attempts to justify the idiosyncrasies of Japanese culture and history to the Western world. Chapter twelve, entitled “The Institutions of Suicide and Redress,” examines the bewildering Japanese practices of ritual suicide and vengeance. Using biblical citations and examples in Classical mythology, Nitobe argues that self-immolation has a rich history in Western culture. By appealing to the Western ideal of balanced justice, Nitobe contends that Western society embraces vengeance too (when exacted properly).
For the samurai, seppuku, or ritual disembowelment was the preferred method of suicide. Dating back to the turn of the millennia, seppuku had numerous functions. Samurai used seppuku to set an example for other samurai, as a form of protest, or as a form of punishment. Most significantly, however, seppuku served as a form of atonement. The ceremony allowed a shamed samurai to die with honor. Nitobe however cautions, “The glorification seppuku offered, naturally enough, no small temptation to its unwarranted committal” (Nitobe, 85). Thus, rules and circumstances dictated when seppuku was appropriate. Nitobe condemns those that disemboweled themselves purely for the pursuit of honor.
Nitobe likens revenge to a mathematical equation, “until both terms of the equation are satisfied, we cannot get over the sense of something left undone” (Nitobe, 88). It is an “ethical court of equity, where people could take cases not to be judged in accordance with ordinary law” (Nitobe, 88). Vengeance also had its regulations. It was only justified when undertaken at the behest of one’s superiors. Consequently, a samurai should not pursue revenge against those who wronged him personally.
As Shogun Assassin (1980) is a story of revenge, Nitobe’s study obviously applies. Itto Ogami’s objective in the film is to exact vengeance on the Shogun, who had his wife and child assassinated. Nitobe’s code both supports and rebukes Ogami’s actions. While Nitobe states specifically, “One’s own wrongs, including injuries done to wife and children, were to be born and forgiven,” he also notes the importance of balanced justice. It is unclear whether Nitobe would condone Ogami’s actions, but the fact that there is room for discourse on the subject marks Shogun Assassin as a jidai-geki.
tagged bushido film jidai-geki samurai by dmallet ...on 10-APR-08
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1995.9.S24 S5 2005
Section 6.3 of Alain Silver’s book, The Samurai Film, entitled “The Red Slayers,” suggests that the gory content and pitiless heroes of the 1970s’ chambara films (Japanese swordplay films) act as a historical corrective of the cynical samurai films of the 1960s. These films, critical of the Romantic conception of the samurai, featured self-sacrificing heroes who championed humanity and subverted violence to question popularized notions of “samurai honor.” While the protagonist of the 1970s chambara film also rejected “samurai honor,” he “manifests his or her rejection of those false standards not merely with words but with actions” (Silver, 221).
Silver also documents the increased self-interest of the 1970’s filmic samurai. His denunciation of the samurai code transcends the typically griped about tenants of fealty until death and honor at all costs. This “new hero” denies humanitarian values in favor of his own advancement or survival (Silver, 221). Samurai betray other samurai to further their careers (Furin kazan) and warriors rob from peasants with a disregard for civic duty. The section culminates with Silver’s ruminations on Itto Ogami, the central character of Shogun Assassin and the Lone Wolf and Cub series. For Silver, Ogami is the paradigm “new hero.” He is a ruthless killer driven by his instinct to survive. He cannot afford to lay down his weapon, “because he is locked into a time where to do so is to perish” (Silver, 223). Silver also provides some examples from the Lone Wolf and Cub saga to illustrate Ogami’s skepticism about the “way of the samurai.”
By including Lone Wolf and Cub (and transitively Shogun Assassin) in his evaluation of 1970s chambara films, Silver grants the film does provide historical insight. The section implies the film’s director, Kenji Misumi, attempted to define the true objectives of the samurai: money, social status, and survival. He accepts Lone Wolf and Cub as a new revision of a historical icon.
tagged anime chambara film japan jidai-geki samurai by dmallet ...on 10-APR-08
Call#: Van Pelt Library GV1100.77.A2 H87 1998
“Martial Arts and Japanese Culture,” the first chapter of Cameron Hurst’s book, Armed Martial Arts of Japan: Swordsmanship and Archery, examines the dichotomy between the function of martial arts in contemporary and medieval Japan. Furthermore, Hurst takes issue with the facile popular conception of the feudal Japanese warrior.
Hurst begins his study with a syntactical analysis of the Japanese terms applied to various schools of martial arts. By identifying the differences between contemporary and ancient Japanese characters for martial arts, Hurst documents the evolution of the sport. In opposition to the vast array of martial arts styles practiced today, the feudal samurai were primarily concerned with budE . But rarely did samurai use budE to refer to specific combat activities. Instead, “it represented a moral ideal for the samurai” (Hurst, 11). Hurst then transitions to an investigation of samurai military practices, citing that contrary to the widely held belief that the samurai was a “solitary wandering warrior” wielding a sword; the samurai were chiefly mounted archers. Hurst does concede however, that the sword did find prevalent usage by the beginning of the Tokugawa Shogunate (1600 AD). Hurst also corrects the widely held notion that the samurai were blood-lusting mongers. On the contrary, the Japanese viewed death and blood as forms of pollution and ritual impurity. He continues, “There were even taboos against causing bloodshed, incurring wounds, and being contaminated with blood” (Hurst, 21).
Hurst’s chapter provides a scholarly evaluation of Shogun Assassin’s (1980) historical inaccuracies. While he recognizes the sword’s popularity among Tokugawa samurai, he would take issue with the Shogun Assassin’s “wandering warrior” protagonist. He emphasizes that the samurai was predominately a mounted archer. Of course, Shogun Assassin is a chambara (swordplay) film, so its rampant swordfights are acceptable cinematically, if not historically. But in direct opposition to Hurst’s chapter, Shogun Assassin’s characters are obsessed with blood. One villain even describes aspirations of cutting a man across the neck so that the squirting blood makes the sound of a “wailing winter wind” (Shogun Assassin). In this way, Shogun Assassin’s producers pander to Western misconceptions about the samurai.
tagged film japan martial_arts shogun tokugawa by dmallet ...on 10-APR-08
Gideon Bachmann’s interview covers several Fellini films and discusses his process in making a film. Fellini admits to often being the inspiration for the main characters in his films. He agrees that there are loose references to his life when his films are within a specific stretch of time and cover certain contexts. He says he gives to the characters in his films to establish a more accurate representation of real life. Fellini talks about fascism as a type of strain on his childhood. American films were a relief as a child, because they were a break from the lies of the church and the fascist dictatorship. He called reality “completely falsified” under fascism. As a child, he was forced to confine to the fascist ideal and lost all freedom and honesty. He had to avoid things that were forbidden. Fascism had a way over most children his age, who believed that war was the key to living and they dreamed of dying in war.
This interview puts forth Fellini’s opinions of fascism and it reveals the characters of his films as being forms of himself, throughout his life. The main character in his film Amarcord is also a loose version of himself. His distaste for fascism is evident not only in this interview, but also in Amarcord, where fascism is mocked and ridiculed for its absurdity.
tagged characters childhood fascism fellini film interview by lorenyu ...on 10-APR-08
Fascism and humor are conflicting themes. Fascism is not just a serious topic, the word itself implies conformity under a law and it challenges personal liberties. Humor thrives on ridicule, vulnerability and the upending of authority, while turning what is most important into an absurdity. Edward Rothstein discusses the use of humor in the film Life is Beautiful. The film attempts to fight fascism with humor. The main character is a Jewish bookseller persistent in keeping the monstrosity of the Holocaust from his son. He turns the horrors of the time into a game for the boy. This fantasy is possible, in part because the film plays on the innocence of a child. Although humor may be the strongest opposition to fascism, downplaying fascism may also downplay the hardships faced by its victims.
Life is Beautiful can be nightmarish, yet also grotesquely outrageous. At times, the humor of the film outplays the seriousness of the topic, and the concentration camps appear less appalling. However the film manages to properly preserve the main character’s trying efforts in the face of death. Rothstein calls this terror in the company of humor a “death-haunted clowning”. The writer and director of Life is Beautiful, Roberto Benigni, had been largely influenced by Charlie Chaplin’s Great Dictator and Fellini’s Amarcord. Amarcord uses a similar style of the “death-haunted clowning”. He calls it clowing, because fascism is presented theatrically, like a circus, although not in a cheery light. Mr. Benigni relates it to the acts of the Italian clown Toto, whose presence brought laughter, even though he was certainly facing death in his acts.
Amarcord is something of a humorous, yet anti-fascist tale. Like Life is Beautiful, life under fascism is presented so theatrically, that it becomes ridiculous, almos



